Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | mobile porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
MATURE NIPPLES PUSSY 30 SOMETHING
Recent Entries
TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING
SEX GIRL PARTY
LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION
SUCK UP TO THE THROAT
FACIAL TABLE
Links
naturist beach teen
SHORT PLAID SKIRT PLUMP MATURE
SQUIRTING MATURE PORN
PIERCED MATURE
BOYS FUCKING MILFS
MATURE NUDE MUSCLE BABES
PICTURES MILF
VH1 MILF PORN
LINKS MILFHUNTERTGP
2011-Dec-29 06:01 - TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING
Teen small tits redhead vaginal licking. Four days as a "prisoner" was excruciating. Jill was kept bound the whole time. She was not allowed out of the house, and was naked all the time. There was the ever present whip, and other tortures to make her days painful, and exciting. The hardest part of all was sexual deprivation
Both Jack and Annie went to extra efforts to keep her aroused, but never let her have any relief. A typical incident happened about the third day into the four day sentence. Jack and his two slaves had eaten dinner. Annie had prepared a meal of Fettacini Alfredo. It was delicious. Jill, being the "prisoner", was tied to her chair


Her legs were spread wide, with her ankles tied to the legs of the chair. From a rope wrapped tightly around her waist, a second rope ran through her thighs and cunt to the rear of the chair, where it was tightly tied. Her pussy was in distress. To complicate her predicament, a very large plastic cock, a dildo, had been inserted in her pussy, with a slightly smaller one invading her rear passage. Her hands were handcuffed at the wrist, in front of her, so she could feed herself. Both women were nude and wearing the requisite high heel shoes. Annie was an excellent cook and hostess. She served Jack and Jill their meals, and placed her plate on the table
TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING

teen small tits redhead vaginal licking

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING
The conversation was pleasant, however, Jill was miserable. Her asshole was hurting and the dildo in her pussy just made her want to be fucked more than anything else. The rope running through her pussy was chaffing her tender cunt lips. After dinner and while Annie was cleaning up the dishes, Jack and Jill retired to the den. The handcuffs had been removed, and Jill??™s wrists were again tied behind her back. An elbow rope, securing her arms to the small of her back was also applied. The pussy filling dildo had been removed, but the butt plugging one remained, secured by the same rope that had run through Jill??™s pussy, securing her to the chair
TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING

teen small tits redhead vaginal licking

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING
This rope was now attached to her wrists. Any movement of her wrists would agitate her sensitive cunt. Jack sat on the couch, and told Jill to sit next to him. Jack was wearing a black silk robe. As he sat, the robe slid open, revealing his tanned chest and erect cock. Jill was always amazed at Jack??™s sexual stamina. His cock was beautiful, and seemed to be erect most of the time
Jack put his arm around her, and pulled her to him, as a lover would do. He kissed her long and passionately. As he was doing so, he was fondling her breasts, and teasing her nipples. This was gentle "make out" love making. In just a moment or two, Jill was responding. She kissed and was kissed. The heat in her cunt was rising from a simmer, to a boil. When she was thoroughly aroused, he ordered her on her knees to suck his cock
This she did without question, nurturing his cock and balls with her mouth. Jill was sucking Jack??™s cock when Annie came into the room. With the kitchen in proper shape, she came into the den to learn of Jack??™s desires for her. As directed, Annie sat next to Jack. He put his arms around her, and proceeded to kiss her. He was treating her gently also. They were both enjoying petting and kissing each other
Annie put her hand down to Jill??™s face, and the let it continue on to the base of Jack??™s cock. As Jill was sucking, Annie was stroking his cock and fondling his balls. Jack liked this a lot. Annie continued to kiss Jack as she was stroking his cock. Right before he was about to cum, He stopped the both of them. He had Annie to kneel on the floor next to Jill, only he had her to bend over, and put her chest and head on the couch, with her ass sticking out. This Annie did without question


Jack kneeled down behind her, to fuck her "doggy" style. Before he did so, he had Annie to move back away from the couch, leaving only her shoulders and head on the couch. This allowed her magnificent trembling breasts to hang, making them available to any one who was fucking her from behind. Jack slipped his cock into her smoldering pussy. Annie let out a satisfied groan as Jack plumbed her depths. Poor Jill could only kneel beside Jack, and knew she would not receive any sexual satisfaction this night. She watched Jack??™s cock slide in and out of her mother??™s pussy, and she heard Annie??™s pleasure sounds. Jack leaned slightly forward, and grasped Annie??™s breasts
TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING

teen small tits redhead vaginal licking

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING
He mauled them, pinching and pulling on the nipples. Jill was so hot she could cry. After a few minutes Annie came, showing Jack how much she appreciated his cock. Jack??™s cock was still rampant. He sat down on the couch, and instructed Jill to suck his cock clean. She was not allowed to bring him to a climax. After recovering from her cum, Annie was allowed to get up and sit on the couch. Jack arose, and went to his video storage cabinet, and retrieved an x-rated S & M video tape. He placed it in the VCR, for play on his large screen television set. He returned to the couch and helped Jill up from her kneeling position
TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING

teen small tits redhead vaginal licking

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING
He sat on the couch next to Annie, and put Jill on the other side of him. Jack looked at his two slaves. They were beautiful, and "hot". Had he been alone, he would have pinched himself to make sure he was awake. He turned the video on, and the trio relaxed to watch what was going to happen to the video slave. The tape was an old one, but the pretty slave, named "Gwen" had huge breasts. Her master seemed to delight in torturing them. The master??™s wife, who was also a slave, would join in the torment of the blonde slave. Gwen was a sexy thing
TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING

teen small tits redhead vaginal licking

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING
Along with her large breasts, she had great legs and a tight ass. The master on the video seemed to be preoccupied with torturing the blonde slave, and ultimately his wife. Soon, Jack??™s cock was rampant again. Jill and Annie were enjoying the tape, and their libido was at a heightened level also. When the tape ended, all three were ready for some sexual activity. Ever the one with the imagination, Jack had a plan. Jill??™s wrists were already locked behind her back, effectively making her helpless. Jack got up from the sofa, and had Jill sit in the center of the couch
TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING

teen small tits redhead vaginal licking

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING
He had Annie tie ropes to Jill??™s ankles, and after spreading her legs, widely, secured them to the corners of the couch. So, now Jill was sitting on the couch, slumped to where her ass was nearly off the couch. Her hands secured behind her back and her legs widely spread, tied into that position. Jill was helpless before he two tormentors. Jack sat next to Jill, and started to kiss her again, and to fondle her breasts. Annie was ordered to get on her knees, and to suck Jill??™s pussy. Again Annie??™s instinct was to protest, but she would obey Jack. Besides, perhaps she could make Jill feel as good as Jill had made her feel
EMILIABOSHE.COM
She bent to her task. Her tongue tickled Jill??™s clit, and delved deep into her cunt. Jill??™s response was immediate. After three days of sexual teasing, and deprivation, Jill was hot. Annie sucked until Jill was about to cum


It was then Jack stopped her, and ordered her to remain kneeling, but to not touch Jill??™s pussy. Immediately, Jill started to whimper, and cry. The sexual frustration was almost too much. She watched as her mother moved her hands over to Jack??™s cock, and proceeded to gently stoke him. How she wished she could touch his cock. The four day sentence for her jealous outbreak was taking its toll. After a few minutes, Jill began to relax and her breathing rate slowed down. Jack nodded to Annie, with a smile on his face. Annie, again placed her face and mouth on Jill??™s pussy, and stated to suck again


Jill started moaning and crying from the frustration of it all. When she was about to come, Annie was ordered to stop again. This cycle of arousal and denial continued on for about an hour and a half. At the end of the cycle, Jill was openly weeping and begging to be allowed to have a climax. In her begging, she was profusely apologetic to Annie and Jack for her jealous out burst. She promised a hundred times that she would not do it again. Again she was denied any relief. Tomorrow would be the end of her sentence, and tomorrow would be when she would be allowed to have her climax
TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING

teen small tits redhead vaginal licking

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING
Jill was sure she would never make it. ? Several weeks later, on a sunny May afternoon, in Dallas, Jack Dillon was proudly preparing his new Gulfstream G-3 corporate jet for a fight to Paris, France. Deep Rock Oil had just signed an agreement with a French oil exploration unit, and needed to get its executives to Paris in the next few days. Deep Rock Oil was a division of Kenyon International The president of Deep Rock, David Rayne was a very good friend of Jack Dillon??™s. They had gone to college together, and in fact slept with the same girl friends in the fraternity house. They had been roommates, and knew a lot about each other. Of critical importance is the fact that both Jack and David Rayne were also S & M practitioners
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
David??™s wife Carol was a slave to him, much in the same was the Jill, and Annie were to Jack. David Rayne was chartering Jack??™s G-3 for the flight to Paris. Accompanying him would be two associates, Jim Cole and Greg Kenyon. They wanted to arrive in Paris with their own jet so they could control their time there. Jack readily agreed, and instead of charging the customary $15,000 per charter hour, he gave David a break in the costs. He also promised an entertaining flight across the Atlantic. ? That evening at dinner, David announced to Jill and Annie that they were going to Paris with him
He told about the flight over and back. There would be a three day layover in Paris, during which he promised they would see the sights, and go shopping. The women were thrilled, and were chattering like schools girls, when Jack told them the rest of the story. Jack told them, that during the flight over and back from Paris, they would act as flight attendants to the passengers. The only difference was, they would be naked and bound "slave attendants" to the passengers. After the plane took off from Dallas, they would be naked, and subject to restraints, torments, whippings and the customary sucking and fucking, as required by the passengers. Jill and Annie were quiet as Jack told them who David Rayne, and his partners Jim Cole and Craig Kenyon were. The slaves were beginning to see that there was a whole S & M culture out there, that they never knew existed. Jill and Annie, looked at each other, and eventually consented. Jack told them that they had no choice, but wanted them to consent


To the both of them, it sounded exciting, even the three days in Paris. Two days later, the big Gulfstream G-3 was on the ramp at Dillon Air Charter, at Love Field in Dallas. The plane was well stocked with those things that would make for a pleasant flight to Paris. The flight plan had been made. All was needed was for the passengers, and "attendants" to board the plane. The G-3 was capable of accommodating some thirty passengers. As with most corporate jets, the interior had been customized by the manufacturer for the luxury needs and wishes of corporate customers
TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING

teen small tits redhead vaginal licking

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING
Jack??™s G-3 would now handle only fifteen passengers. They would ride in luxurious comfort with a couch, overstuffed recliner chairs, and a full-size bed, which folded out of the bulkhead wall. The galley was stocked for beverage and food service. Curiously, there were hidden attachment points in the cabin of the plane. If one looked carefully, eye hooks could be locked on the floor, walls, and of course in the ceiling. Jill and Annie were magnificent. Each wore a black leather mini-skirt. The skirts were short, but also had a slit on each side to nearly the waist. They wore black silk blouses with a short black leather waist coat, which was impossible to button
TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING

teen small tits redhead vaginal licking

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING
The jacket was made to hang open, exhibiting their silk covered breasts. On blouses, just above their left breasts, was the words "Dillon Air", with the company logo just below. The matching 4" black leather pumps made the costume stunning. Neither woman wore underwear of any type. The flight crew, Jack Dillon and his chief pilot, Ray Grimes were already aboard, along with Jill and Annie. When Annie spotted the passengers arrive in Deep Rock??™s limousine, she and Jill exited the plane to greet them. It was obvious that David and his traveling companions were impressed. Jill and Annie escorted them aboard the plane. In a short time, the G-3 was cleared for take off from Love Field, and cleared a flight plan to Gander, Newfoundland


A fueling stop would be made there, before the Atlantic crossing. As soon as the seat belt light was turned off, the three male passengers were pleasantly surprised when Jill and Annie emerged from the rear galley of the plane, wearing only black leather heels, matching collars, wrist and ankle cuffs, and a smile on their face. The slaves were serving drinks, when Jack came from the flight deck, and into the cabin. Jill and Annie went to Jack, and put their arms around him, one on each side. He put his arms around them and teen small tits redhead vaginal licking hugged them. He then moved his hands so he could fondle the breast of each slave. "Gentlemen", Jack said, addressing his passengers, "I want you to meet my slaves
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
This is Jill (he pinched her nipple), and her mother Annie (now he pinched her nipple). I know your own wives are slaves. I know you have a very small club to explore their slavery. So I thought it would please you if I allowed my slaves to accompany us to Paris. On the flight over, and back, you are free to use my slaves any way you want to. You have total access to them. The same rules apply with them, as applies to your own wives. Enjoy." Jack then kissed Jill and Annie, and told them to obey David and his fellow travelers


Both smiled, and in unison said, "Yes, Master." Craig's action almost immediate as he took possession of Annie. He locked her wrists behind her back, and sat her next to teen small tits redhead vaginal licking him. He fondled her breasts, and ordered her to spread her legs. He found smoking hot black her pussy to be wet, and hot. David told Jill to get them all drinks, which she did. As she served the drinks, David and Jimmy fondled and explored her body. When she was touched by one of the men, Jill would stop, and allow them to do as they wanted. Annie wasn??™t faring as well
Craig Kenyon was in lust for her. He was asking her questions about her relationship with Jack, and her daughter. He was fascinated about them being ordered to have sex with each other. Obviously, Craig, and to a lesser degree David and Jimmy, were intrigued by the idea of mother and daughter sex slaves. In a short time, Jill??™s arms were locked behind her. She was placed on the couch between David Rayne and Jimmy Cole


On orders, she spread her legs as wide as she could. Annie was placed on her knees, between Jill??™s legs. Her face was forced into Jill??™s pussy. David was holding her hair, forcing her mouth against Jill??™s cunt. Jill sat there for a minute, feeling her mother??™s tongue on her pussy. Craig Kenyon was now kneeling behind Annie. In his hand he held a flogger type whip
TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING

teen small tits redhead vaginal licking

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING
As Annie was sucking Jill??™s pussy, Craig started to whip Annie??™s ass to encourage her sucking activities. "Slave", he whispered into Annie??™s ear, "I intend to whip your sweet ass until you bring your daughter to a climax. You are to suck her to exhaustion. If you don??™t do as I say, I will whip you cunt soundly, until you beg to suck Jill." As the whip slapped her ass, Annie ran her tongue into Jill??™s cunt. She was hoping that the whipping would be less painful if she brought Jill to a quick climax. David and Jimmy were having none of that
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
They were intrigued, and excited, watching a beautiful mother suck the pussy of her beautiful daughter. The whole incest taboo aroused all of them. As a result, they were trying to distract Jill, from coming. They would talk to her, ask her questions, and torment her breasts by pinching her nipples, and slapping them. Jill was distracted, and her climax was delayed. Annie was sucking as hard as she could, but her ass was still being whipped by Craig


She took Jill??™s clit between her teeth, and gently chewed on it. This is what it took to put Jill over the top, and make her have a climax. Jill felt the spasms deep in her belly. Her clit was being devilishly tormented by her mother. It was driving her insane with pain and pleasure. As she came, she was humping her mother??™s mouth wildly. Her climax just kept cumming in waves
TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING

teen small tits redhead vaginal licking

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING
She was not sure she could make it all the way to Paris, at this rate. As Jill finished her cum, Craig allowed Annie to cease her sucking of Jill??™s pussy. Much to their surprise, the passengers made Jill and Annie trade places. This time it was Jill who had to suck her mother??™s pussy. The passengers were fully enjoying the perks of this trip. About a half an hour out of Gander, Newfoundland, Jack ordered the passengers to their seats and for Jill and Annie to get dressed. He had prepared jump suits, with the company logo on the left breast, for them to wear
The Canadian officials were a little narrow minded about anything that might look like "white slavery". He did not want the attention of the Royal Canadian Mounted Police. Once on the ground at Gander, the plane was refueled, and customs was cleared. Within an hour, and big G-3 was back into the air, flying a route that would take them just south of Iceland, over Shannon, Ireland, and straight to De Gaule Airport in Paris. During the remainder of the flight, Jill and Annie were tormented, and required to fuck and suck each of the passengers. Again, Craig was absolutely intrigued by this mother and daughter slave combination
TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING

teen small tits redhead vaginal licking

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING
Every chance he got to exploit the incest aspect of their relationship, he did so. He made them suck each other, fondle each other??™s breasts, whip each other, and at one time, had the both of them sucking his cock at the same time. He just could not get enough of them. Even when David Rayne and Jim Cole took a nap, or was eating a snack, Craig was busy with some combination of him, Jill and especially Annie. Some where over the Atlantic, just south of Iceland, Craig tied Annie in a standing position. He used the "eye-hook" in the ceiling of the plane. Annie was tied, stretched with her hands high above her head
TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING

teen small tits redhead vaginal licking

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING
A penis gag had been placed in her mouth. Craig and his traveling companions were not worried about being heard, especially at 35,000 feet over the Atlantic Ocean. They gagged Annie because they could do so. Next, they placed Jill on her knees in front of Annie, with the instructions that she was to suck her mother??™s pussy until she came. In the meantime, Annie was to be whipped until she had a climax. The problem was that there were two men whipping her


Craig was dedicated to whipping Annie??™s sweet tight ass, while Jimmy Cole delighted in whipping her breasts. Annie knew she was in for a bad time. Craig and Jimmy did not disappoint her. Jill sucked her mother??™s pussy as best she knew how. If she could make Annie cum, then the whipping would stop. Jimmy and Craig had set up a slow cadence with their whips. Craig would strike her ass


This would cause Annie to lurch forward to avoid the whip, which of course would push her cunt hard against Jill??™s mouth. It had the added effect of pushing Annie??™s breasts further out. When Annie breasts were pushed out, Jimmy would strike a blow across her nipples. This of course would cause her to jerk back, only to meet Craig??™s whip. At one point, the whipping stopped, and Jill was told to back away from Annie. Jimmy brought his whip up sharply against Annie??™s pussy. After about ten strokes of this whip, Jimmy ordered Jill to resume sucking Annie??™s pussy, as the ass and tit whipping began again. All of this was causing Annie??™s sexual temperature to rise
Finally, with a scream into her gag, Annie came, pushing her pussy hard against Jill??™s mouth. Her well whipped body heaved and shuddered and she sought release. She was a long time coming down from this cum. When she came to her senses, she was lying on the couch, and Craig was offering her a glass of wine, while he was using a cool wet cloth to make her feel better. David wondered if there wasn??™t an issue between Craig and his mother. He never asked, but wondered. It was not a matter for concern. By the time Dillon Air Services Gulfstream G-3 arrived at De Gaule, the passengers were satiated, and Jill and Annie were near exhaustion. Once the G-3 was safely parked on the executive side of the airport, the passengers left the plane in their rented limousine
TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING

teen small tits redhead vaginal licking

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING
Jill and Annie dressed themselves, and along with Jack, went to their hotel. Ray Grimes, the chief pilot went off to visit friends. He never understood Jill and Annie??™s real role on the flight. At the hotel, the trio slept the sleep of the dead. Jack Dillon was sleeping soundly when he was aware that his cock was feeling a delicious ache. When he opened his sleepy eyes, he found Annie and her daughter Jill sucking and stroking his cock. When he started to sit up, they pushed him back down, gently. For the next 30 minutes, one of the slaves would suck and stroke his cock, while the other would massage his legs, arms and body


This was the way a slave master should be awakened. After they made him have a marvelous climax, they took him to the shower, and bathed him. By the time they dried him off, his breakfast was in the room and ready for them to eat. This was the start of a wonderful three days. They visited the Louvre, the Eiffel tower, the artists displays on the street, had dinner at Maxine??™s, and most of all they went shopping for clothes. Jack was not sure where they were going to put all those clothes in the plane
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
It was fun, he thought, to watch the two beautiful creatures enjoy themselves. In a very real sense, Jack was falling in love with Jill. He also understood that he had a real soft and warm spot in his heart for Annie. It was a marvelous time for all three. It was a time away from the rigors of life. Neither woman was put upon. Oh, there was plenty of sex, but mostly the vanilla type
They were just two beautiful women, with the man in their life, enjoying Paris. By the third day, however, all three were missing Jack??™s whips, and the things he required of Jill and Annie. The flight from De Gaule back to Love Field in Dallas, was much the same as trip over. Jill and Annie were again put through their paces. At one point, Craig Kenyon could be heard talking to Jack. He offered Jack $500,000 for the purchase Jill and Annie. When Jack refused, the offer went to a million dollars. Again, Jack refused, much to Craig??™s disappointment. Back in Dallas, life for Jack and his two delightful slaves continued on


There was a surprise, however. When they arrived at Jack??™s house, he escorted the two ladies to the garage. Much to their surprise, sitting next to Jack??™s Jaguar, were two silver BMW Z-4 roadsters. The custom license plates of the cars read, "Jill" and "Annie". The women went insane. They did not know if they wanted to hug and kiss Jack, or to hug their new cars. In the end they did both
TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING

teen small tits redhead vaginal licking

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING
Needless to say, Jack??™s evening was a slave master??™s delight. About a week after the return from Paris, Jack was lying in his bed, next to Jill. Annie was the "prisoner" of the day, and bound, lying on the bed in the Game Room. Jill was lying on her right side, facing Jack. Her hands were tied behind her back. Her head was resting on Jack??™s shoulder, and he had his arm under and around her. Their bellies were touching, and his cock was between her legs, teasing her cunt. His other hand was exploring the smooth skin on her ass
TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING

teen small tits redhead vaginal licking

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING
Her breasts were pushed hard against his chest. Jill was gently kissing Jack??™s face. Jill was totally consumed with this man. She would have married him in an instant, if he would only ask. She would be very content to be his wife/slave, and share him with Annie. Her mother deserved a good life, and this was one way for her to do so. Both women enjoyed being a sex slave to Jack. Jill assumed it would always be so. Jill was moving her pussy to and from Jack, rubbing against his cock
TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING

teen small tits redhead vaginal licking

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING
She would have to satisfy herself thusly, until he decided to enter her. She could only wait until Jack decided it was time. Jack seemed preoccupied, with something on his mind as he kissed and fondled her. Finally, he pulled her body tightly to his. Using his left arm, which was around her, he pulled her bound hands away from her ass, holding them away from her body. With his right hand, he started to spank her delightful ass. Soon he was spanking her rather soundly, and she was whimpering, and moaning. Just prior to making her cry, he stopped the spanking. He kissed her and looked into her deep blue eyes and asked, "Jill, what would you say if I wanted to spank your ass until your were screaming and begging me to stop, and continued to spank you anyhow?" Jill thought for a teen small tits redhead vaginal licking second or two, "Jack, I am your slave
TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING

teen small tits redhead vaginal licking

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING
You know you can do anything you wish to me. I would merely have to surrender to you, as I am now. If you want to spank me that hard, then I ask you to do so. I love you, Jack", she mewed. "I could never leave you." "What would you do if I regularly gave you to other people to use as they see fit?" was his next question. "Well, you have required me to submit to others, and I always assumed you would do so in the future." Jack smiled, and asked, "How many years do you think you could endure what I do to you?" "Jack, I hope it never stops. I see no end to what you and I have. I would not want my life to be any different." Jack was quiet for a minute. It seemed that he was trying to make a decision


He looked at Jill again, and asked, "Jill, will you marry me? Will you be me wife/slave?" Jill was in shock. This was the last thing she expected Jack to ask her. She loved him, and wanted to be married to him, but she never expected him to ask her. She was startled. As she was formulating her answer, he continued. "Jill, I want you to be my wife", Jack continued, "And I want you to be my slave. Your life will not change, only that I will take you deeper into slavery than you could imagine
TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING

teen small tits redhead vaginal licking

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING
As my wife, I will still treat you as a slave. Anything is, and will be, possible with you. Anyone I designate will be able to do anything with and to you. You mother will continue to be my slave. If you want to continue to live life as we are doing now, then I want you to be my wife." Tears of joy formed in Jill??™s eyes. She pushed her body as close as she could to his. She looked at Jack, and her tearful reply was, "Oh, yes. Yes, yes, yes, yes! I will marry you
TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING

teen small tits redhead vaginal licking

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING
Yes, I will be your slave, and then I will be your wife. Anything you say, Jack. Yes, I love you, and I want to be your wife." Jack reached down with his right hand, and aimed his cock at Jill??™s cunt. She moaned with pleasure as his cock slipped into her soaking pussy. Jill leaned forward and kissed Jack, just as his big hand came crashing down on her beautiful vulnerable ass. Continued??¦ Forced Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING

teen small tits redhead vaginal licking

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING

TEEN SMALL TITS REDHEAD VAGINAL LICKING teen small tits redhead vaginal licking

teen small tits redhead vaginal licking, very small dicks, vaginal and tits, hot lingerie orgy, smoking bitch hardcore, girls getting licked out with out any dicks, pretty in pink, hardcore fucking on the car,
Related posts: amature sex films
2011-Dec-28 23:19 - SEX GIRL PARTY
Sex girl party. 1 Two days ago it had been my girlfriend's birthday and I had been worrying over what to get her, as usual. In the past, I had bought her lovely presents, but now it was harder to find the right gift. I decided that this year it would have to be something different. A few days before, while we had been lying in bed watching a porno movie, Carrie, that's her name, had been talking about what it would be like to take on two men at once. The movie we had been watching had featured a stunning buxom blonde being ravished by a couple of well-hung studs. She had mentioned that it had been a long held fantasy to have two sets of hands on her body, and two cocks to play with. As I lay there thinking what I could give her for her birthday, her hand idly stroking my stiff cock, it occurred to me that making her fantasy come true would be a great gift, and one she would not forget in a hurry. A while before, I was given a number by a vague acquaintance of a couple who arranged swinging parties in the next town
He had told me that he had attended a couple of the parties and they had been really hot. I decided to call and see if they could set up a party for Carrie, with the emphasis on inviting mostly guys. I felt it would be best if we didn't know the people involved, it would make the experience that more exiting than if I had just invited the guys from the bar over one weekend. I made the call and arranged to meet with the couple the next day in a bar. When I met with Claudia and Steve, I was impressed with the way they looked and with their confidence. They were a good-looking couple. Claudia was in her late twenties with long red hair and a great body. Her tits were fabulous. Steve was in his mid thirties and well built, obviously spending a lot of time in the gym


We chatted over a few drinks and I told them how I wanted to make Carrie's fantasy to be the centre of attraction of a couple of guys. Claudia suggested that it might be more fun if there were more than two guys. She said that she had been planning to stage a party for about ten guys from the local soccer team and that this seemed too good an opportunity to miss, killing two birds with one stone, so to speak. I thought about this for a while, not sure whether Carrie would be up to such an experience, and decided to sleep on it telling Claudia that I would be in touch the next day to let her know whether it was on or not. That night, I thought it best to test the water, so while lying in bed I raised the issue by putting on a particular tape that had a scene in which one girl is fucked every which way by a large group of guys. I asked Carrie what she thought about the idea of being taken by that many guys and was surprised by her reply that it would be great. I really hadn't thought that she would be so adventurous. I was also surprised by Carrie's reaction to the idea because as soon as the tape finished, Carrie dove under the duvet and gave me a long sloppy blowjob before mounting me and riding my cock like a demon. The next morning, I phoned Claudia and told her we were on for the following Saturday
She was very pleased and said that she had already spoken to the guys about the possibility of a special party and said that they were really looking forward to seeing Carrie perform. 2 So, the actual day of her birthday arrived, and she was itching to know what I'd got for her. All I would say was that it was a surprise, but that she would enjoy it immensely. I told her that we would be going round to a friend's house for a party, but that is as much as I wanted to give away. When it was time to start getting ready, I told Carrie to dress sexily, because I wanted to show her off that night. We both showered and dressed quickly. Carrie looked stunning in a low cut, black halter-neck party dress, which showed off her fabulous 36C tits. Carrie actually has a stunning figure. She is slim with a perfect rounded arse and, as I have already said, fabulous tits, crowned by large up-turned nipples
SEX GIRL PARTY

sex girl party

ENTER TO SEX GIRL PARTY
Oh, I forgot to mention that she is also incredibly beautiful with her thick, long blonde hair and large blue eyes and perfect bee-stung lips. I was already starting to feel my cock stiffen in my pants at the thought of what would occur later. In the car, Carrie kept pestering me to tell her exactly where we were going and what present I had got for her. All I said was that she would love her present and that she would have the time of her life. When we eventually pulled up outside of Claudia and Steve's house, she was confused, saying that she didn't know anyone who lived here. I rang the doorbell and Claudia, wearing a skimpy see-through white blouse and red hot pants, greeted us. Her dark nipples showed clearly through the material of her top. Carrie gave me an inquisitive sidelong glance, but I just smiled and introduced this babe her to Claudia. "Come on in, both of you." Claudia said. We walked in through the wide entrance hall, following Claudia into a spacious and tastefully decorated lounge. On the two large sofas and standing around the room were the guys. Again, Carrie gave me a questioning look. "You know how we were talking the other night about your fantasy
SEX GIRL PARTY

sex girl party

ENTER TO SEX GIRL PARTY
Well tonight, you get to live your fantasy. I've arranged this special birthday treat for you. Happy birthday my love." I said to Carrie. Then the penny dropped. Carrie threw her hands up to her face and blushed noticeably as the dawning realisation sunk in. She turned to me and her eyes widened in shock. "I can't believe you've done this, for me. Why didn't you say anything before? This is such a shock, oh my god, I don't believe this." She gasped. "I didn't say anything because I wanted it to be a surprise, and I didn't want to give you the chance to refuse. I hope you don't mind though, it was a bit of a liberty on my part." I confessed. "I don't mind, certainly not if you don't
SEX GIRL PARTY

sex girl party

ENTER TO SEX GIRL PARTY
Are you sure this is ok?" She asked. "Positive darling, I just want you to have the best birthday present of all time." I replied. Carrie burst out laughing and everyone joined in, giving her a round of applause. Claudia handed us both a glass of wine and we all toasted Carrie's birthday. I could see that she was going to enjoy tonight, her nipples had already hardened and were showing through the material of her dress. 3 We spent an hour or so chatting with everyone by way of introduction. There were fourteen people in the room, twelve guys, and two girls. The guys from the soccer team had chipped in and bought Carrie a birthday present, which she found very touching, and served to break the ice even more. By about 9pm we were all pretty much relaxed in each other's company, the wine having done much to lighten the mood, along with the music in the background. Claudia was introducing Carrie to the guys in turn, and it was plain to see that she was beginning to flirt with several of them already. As I watched her talking to the captain of the team, a guy called Danny, I noticed that she was leaning in close to him and his hand was sliding down her back and across the taught cheeks of her arse
I felt my cock twitch in my pants; sooner or later we were going to have to get on with the main event of the evening, and I was quite eager to see Claudia naked. Steve came over and topped up my glass with wine and we chatted for a while. "How you doing buddy? Everything alright?" He asked. I said I was fine. "You know, I think the girls are about ready to get it on. Claudia's just having a word with Carrie now. They'll start everything off any moment now, so I thought I should run things by you, if you like." He said. "Yeah, that'd be fine. How will it go then?" I asked. "Well, Claudia will let everyone know that they are ready to begin, then I guess the girls will want volunteers to get things kicked off. I think we should just hang back a bit at the start, let the girls get into the swing of things, then we my friend, can join in the fun
SEX GIRL PARTY

sex girl party

ENTER TO SEX GIRL PARTY
If it's ok with you I'll tape things for posterity and you can enjoy the event at home later, again and again." He explained. "That'd be great, I'd like that, yeah go ahead." I replied. Steve gave me a friendly pat on the back and then went off to get the video camera. Meanwhile I returned to watching Carrie. Claudia was whispering something to her and Carrie was nodding and agreeing with whatever it was Claudia was telling her. Then Claudia announced that they should start. "Well you guys, I guess it's about time we girlies saw some man meat. Do I have any volunteers?" She asked. Several of the guys voiced their approval and began shedding their clothes. Claudia took Carrie over to one of the large sofas, and then facing her, she slipped her hands around Carrie's back to undo the halter-neck. This done, Carrie's dress slipped to the floor and she stepped out of it
SEX GIRL PARTY

sex girl party

ENTER TO SEX GIRL PARTY
Underneath she had been naked and the soft glow of the lights illuminated her perfect body. She stood, somewhat nervously, waiting for something to happen. I could see a look of nerves mixed with excitement on her face, and wondered whether she would notice me among all the attention she was about to receive. Claudia, meanwhile, had shed her meagre clothing and now stood beside Carrie, looking equally as gorgeous. Five of the guys were now naked and sporting rigid cocks; a couple of the guys slowly stroked themselves to full hardness. I could see Carrie staring at one of the guys in front of her


He had a massive erection and I could see it throbbing, standing out before him. Carrie was almost salivating. Claudia approached the guy, pulling him into Carrie's arms. They embraced and kissed, his hands moving over her soft flesh. They parted and gently the guy helped Carrie sit down on the edge of the sofa. His cock bobbed up before Carrie's face, the guy obviously wanted her to take it into her mouth, he pushed forward and Carrie was more than willing to oblige. She took his cock into her hand, wrapping her fingers around its considerable girth. Pulling him towards her, she parted her lips and lapped at the massive cockhead with her tongue. The guy moaned as she took him slowly into her mouth, just the head at first, then more and more of the shaft


Carrie is an expert at giving head and can easily take my nine inches deep into the back of her throat. This cock, however, was a little more than nine inches and much thicker than mine, but that fact didn't put her off. I watched as Carrie's lips slowly engulfed more and more of the guys' cock until she was more than three quarters of the way down the shaft. She then slowly pulled her head back exposing the shaft, now liberally coated in saliva before plunging her mouth down onto him again. She repeated this movement several more times, getting faster each time. Now she took the cockhead only into her mouth, sucking on it hard and pumping the cock in her hand. I could imagine how good this must have felt for the guy, as her tongue worked in little lapping motions at the underside of his cockhead. Not wanting the guy to cum to quick, she let his cock go and called for another to take its place as the guy backed off stroking his cock to maintain the erection. Two guys moved forward to offer their cocks to Carrie's eager mouth. I noticed that one of them was Danny, the team captain
The other was one of the younger guys, whose name was Gary. Gary had a thick seven-inch cock, but Danny was as equally endowed as the first guy. They stood either side of Carrie, who took a cock in each hand, slowly wanking them in unison. She used her tongue to lick around Danny's cockhead and down his shaft, and then swapped to Gary, taking his heavy balls into her mouth before running her tongue up along the underside of his shaft. 4 At this point, I let my attention switch from Carrie to Claudia. I had noticed her move to the end of the sofa with a huge black guy, named Peter, and the team's goalkeeper, Julian in tow. Claudia laid back into the large soft cushions, her hand wrapped around Peter's enormous cock, pulling him around to the side of the sofa. Julian got down on his knees between Claudia's open legs and buried his face into her pussy. Claudia moaned in response to the pussy licking Julian was administering and turned her head towards Peter's cock, which hung above her head like a tree branch; it was that large. She reached up and took hold of it, her tongue snaking out towards the tip of his cock
SEX GIRL PARTY

sex girl party

ENTER TO SEX GIRL PARTY
Peter leant forward, resting his hands on the back of the sofa, and dipped the tip of his cock into Claudia's open mouth. Like a sword swallower, Claudia took about eight inches of thick black cock into her mouth but was unable to manage the last two, but still, it was an impressive sight. As Peter drew his cock out of Claudia's mouth, she gripped the shaft in her hand and pumped in back and forth, rubbing the tip of his cock over her lips and outstretched tongue. A thick drop of pre-cum oozed out of the tip of his cock, leaving a glistening trail as Claudia smeared the saliva covered cockhead over her face. Julian was now working two fingers deep into Claudia's pussy. With his spare hand, he pulled apart the fleshy hood covering her clit, and using his tongue, lapped at the little hard bud. Claudia ground her hips into the sofa, moaning with pleasure


As he moved his fingers inside her, Claudia began to cum, screaming 'YES, YES, YES' at the top of her voice. Julian allowed her to climax fully and then changed positions with Peter. Claudia looked gratefully up into Julian's eyes as she took his cock into her mouth, almost t as if to say 'thank you'. Peter got on his knees on the edge of the sofa and with his massive cock in hand; he guided himself into Claudia's now wet pussy. She wasn't quite ready for him yet, her pussy having only accommodated just two fingers, so his entry was slow. First the cockhead disappeared inside her, slowly followed by an inch or so with each forward thrust as her pussy became ccustomed to the size of his cock. After about a minute of this gentle entry, Peter had managed to get balls-deep into Claudia and was now starting to up the pace. Claudia's mouth was so filled with Julian's cock that her moans of pleasure were heavily muffled, all the same, it was obvious that she was really enjoying the sensation of having so much cock fill her pussy. Peter continued to fuck her hard and I could see beads of sweat forming across his back. Claudia stopped sucking on Julian's cock and softly told Peter to slow down
I was beginning to wonder why Claudia had said that when she added that it was her intention to make sure that Carrie's treat was enhanced by a cum shower. She told Peter, and everyone else in earshot, that she wanted to get the guy's off at the same time, or as near as damn-it, so that she, and especially Carrie, received the benefit of a large amount of cum. Peter was less aggrieved now that he knew what was in store 5 I was sure that Carrie had heard Claudia's plans for them both because there was a definite murmur of approval from her as she sucked on yet another cock, this one belonging to Ramone, a stocky Mexican whose long, thin cock Carrie now had deep in the back of her throat. I watched the hollowing of Carrie's cheeks and the swallow reflex in her throat and knew that she was sucking Ramone's cock really hard. She had done this to me on many occasions and I knew it was her guarantee for a hot load of cum. If she didn't let up soon, Ramone was going to shoot his load. However, I think Carrie knew this too because she stopped sucking his cock and asked him if he wouldn't mind, to eat her pussy. Ramone went down on her like a shot, sliding his tongue along her glistening pussy lips. She was already heavily wet, which I knew she would be; sucking cock really turns her on, and here she was with access to more cocks than she had ever imagined possible
SEX GIRL PARTY

sex girl party

ENTER TO SEX GIRL PARTY
She was bound to be turned on. She was also aching for a cock inside her. She called over to Danny, who had been sitting on the opposite sofa, and almost begged him to fuck her. He was more than happy to oblige and joking ordered Ramone to 'get the hell out my way' as he charged across the room, cock in hand. Carrie shifted and patted the sofa, indicating that Danny should sit down beside her. As soon as he had, she threw a leg over his and mounted his cock, sliding down its long shaft until she sat fully on his lap. She squirmed around on his cock, squealing in delight at the sensation of being filled by this mighty cock. Carrie leaned forward over the back of the sofa, draping her tits across Danny's face
SEX GIRL PARTY

sex girl party

ENTER TO SEX GIRL PARTY
Slowly, she began to ride the length of Danny's cock, which glistened with Carrie's pussy juice. I could see her pussy lips stretched wide open as she slid up and down the thick shaft. In between moans of pleasure, she called for more cock and almost at once Bobby and Bryan appeared behind the sofa, standing either side of Carrie. She reached out and pulled both cocks towards her mouth, rubbing the heads together as she attempted to suck both cocks at once. If these two weren't the best of friends already, then surely they would be now. Unable to cram so much cock into her mouth at once, Carrie settled for sucking each cock in turn, letting the men fuck her mouth while she clung to the back of the sofa. Still she wasn't satisfied. She had a cock fucking her pussy; she had two cocks for her mouth, now she wanted one for her arse
SEX GIRL PARTY

sex girl party

ENTER TO SEX GIRL PARTY
Carrie called out to Jon, telling him to fuck her arse. She must have remembered the look of his cock because it was long but thin, perfect for her tight arse. Carrie and I had gotten into the joys of anal sex some time ago and I knew she enjoyed it. However, she also complained that I was too big for her to really enjoy it, so Jon's cock would be a welcome addition to the proceedings. Steve handed Jon a tube of lubricant as he got up to join in. He liberally coated his cock and Carrie's arse with the stuff and then manoeuvred himself into position behind Carrie. She stopped riding Danny's cock for long enough to allow Jon to enter her. Jon eased his long cock slowly into Carrie's tight arsehole, gaining more ground with each thrust


Carrie started to moan loudly as both Danny and Jon filled her. The two men fucked Carrie's holes, stretching her wide open, and she loved it. She had a cock in her pussy, one in her arse and two cocks smearing pre-cum all over her face. For the first time, I caught sight of Steve wandering around the sofa with his video camera filming the two girls. I wondered how much more he was able to see from his vantagepoint, being in amongst the action so to speak. I found myself feeling slightly jealous of being left out, but then this was Carrie's birthday treat, I would get my share of the action before the night ended. 6 Claudia was kneeling on the floor and now had four guys standing around her. The youngster, Randy and a stocky guy called Al had joined Julian and Peter. Claudia was taking it in turns to suck their cocks. She had her fingers wrapped tightly around Randy's cock, pumping her right hand along the shaft and lapping at the cockhead with her outstretched tongue


Her left hand was similarly attending to Al's cock. Both guys had intense expressions on their faces. Julian and Peter were standing slightly behind Claudia, stroking their own cocks and watching Claudia's performance. Every minute or so, Claudia would alternate between sucking and wanking the four cocks, keeping them all on the boil, but not quite bringing them to the brink. Steve wandered around with his video camera, making sure to get all of the action on film. Things were beginning to come to a head now. All of the guys had now been with the girls; only Gary and Ramone were not currently involved and of course I was still spectating along with Steve. It goes without saying that I was in a highly charged state myself. I'd managed to be content with watching, but my cock was bursting to be let loose from the confines of my pants. I could see also that Steve had a major hard-on himself and it was obvious that the guys were on the verge of exploding
SEX GIRL PARTY

sex girl party

ENTER TO SEX GIRL PARTY
Claudia knew this too and decided that it was time for the climax of the evening. She called over to Gary and Ramone, obviously wanting to bring them along to the same state as the rest of the guys. She got Ramone to lie on his back and mounted his cock, which sex girl party slid effortlessly into her wet pussy. She told Gary to get in behind her and fuck her arse. Gary used the lubrication jelly to ease his entry into Claudia's arse, then began fucking her. Meanwhile, Randy, Al, Julian and Peter stood around her wanking themselves off. Carrie, by now, was ecstatic; she was still being fucked by Danny and Jon and was on the verge of a third orgasm
SEX GIRL PARTY

sex girl party

ENTER TO SEX GIRL PARTY
Her whole body shook as she came and she screamed with pleasure. Never before had she been fucked so long and so hard and she was on the point of exhaustion. Even so, she wasn't letting up; she rode both cocks as hard as ever and tried to maintain sucking the cocks of Bobby and Bryan. Steve came over and said I should get a piece of the action because it wouldn't be long before the climax. I needed no further encouragement as I slipped out of my clothes. Steve told Danny and Jon to let me take over, and as Carrie climbed off of Danny's cock she welcomed me into her arms, pulling me close and kissing me deeply. "Fuck me now, my love, I want your cock inside me now." She whispered to me and I slid my throbbing cock into her pussy. Carrie wrapped her legs around my back and pulled me deeper into her as I began thrusting
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
My cock and balls ached for release, and I struggled not to let go to soon, but I was fighting a losing battle. I looked over to Claudia, who was still fucking Gary and Ramone who, by the look on their faces, were now as close as everyone else to coming. Claudia decided that it was time. She moved closer to Carrie and I and knelt on the floor in front of the sofa. "Carrie, I don't think anyone can hold on much longer, I think its time we finished the guys off, sex girl party come down and kneel beside me." She said. Carrie gave me a look as if to say sorry that we couldn't fuck for longer, but I was on the verge of shooting my load anyway, so it didn't really matter. I was as keen to unload over the two girls as every other man here was, so I withdrew from Carrie and helped her down beside Claudia. 7 Claudia now took control of everyone, she told the guys to form a circle around her and Carrie. She and Carrie would take on two cocks each at a time, to the finish. She said that she and Carrie wanted to be covered in cum. Steve got himself into position directly in front of the girls. He had also rigged the camera to feedback through to the large TV behind the sofa so that the guys could see exactly what he could through the viewfinder
He zoomed in on the girls, hit a switch on the camera and the TV screen flickered into life, showing Claudia and Carrie from the chest up. Randy and Al positioned themselves either side of Carrie and Ramone and Bryan moved in on Claudia. All four guys were stroking their cocks. Carrie grabbed Randy's cock and pulled it towards her mouth. She sucked it into the back of her throat, pumping the shaft in her hand. Claudia did the same for Ramone. I looked over to the TV and was amazed by the sight there
Steve had focused on Carrie, and her flushed face was a picture, with one cock in her mouth and a second close to her cheek being pumped furiously by Al. All of a sudden, Randy started to grunt. Carrie pulled her mouth off of his cock and held the cockhead flat against her outstretched tongue. Randy shuddered and his cock exploded, sending a long jet of thick cum over Carrie's tongue into the back of her mouth. Carrie lifted his cock away from her sex girl party tongue as a second jet flew out of the pulsing cock, falling thickly across her cheekbone and rolling down the side of her face. Carrie pumped the cock in her hand, cum raining down on her face
SEX GIRL PARTY

sex girl party

ENTER TO SEX GIRL PARTY
The right side of her face was streaked with thick white cum. As Carrie let go of his cock, Randy stepped back, totally spent. I continued to watch the TV screen, mesmerised. Al announced that he was about to come and Carrie turned to towards the fat cockhead, inches away from her face. Al pumped his cock and a thick glob of cum oozed from his cockhead, running down the underside of his cock, followed immediately by a powerful jet which splattered wetly across Carrie's left cheek. Thick white cum flowed steadily from Al's cock, each upward stroke of his fist sending it in strings over Carrie's lips, tongue and chin from where it dangled, swaying back and forth before dropping off in thick globs onto her tits. Al squeezed on final glob of cum onto Carrie's tongue and then the image on the screen changed, bringing Claudia into focus as Bryan came. Claudia's tongue lapped at the tip of Bryan's cock, catching his cum as it spewed out of his cock. It rolled off of her tongue, clinging in thick ribbons to the side of her chin and then falling down onto her pert tits


Suddenly, Ramone's cock came into shot, the fat cockhead pressed up against her cheek as a jet of cum erupted across her face splattering across the bridge of her nose. Ramone smeared his pulsing cockhead over Claudia's cheek, coating the left side of her face with sticky cum. He pulled back and aimed his cock at her mouth as two powerful, successive jets erupted, thickly coating her tongue and lips. The camera panned back to Carrie as Bobby stepped forward pounding his cock in his fist. Immediately, his cock erupted sending three quick spurts arcing above Carrie's upturned face splattering down across her left cheek, over the bridge of her nose and across her forehead up into the hairline. Two more spurts hit her forming a thick pool under her bottom lip before slipping off, clinging to her chin and swinging like a sticky white pendulum. Just then, Peter's enormous cock came into view


He pushed it straight into Carrie's open mouth, forcing it deep into the back of her throat. Carrie caught it in her right hand and pumped it into her mouth, taking more of the shaft down her throat. Claudia called out my name and curling her finger at me, beckoned me over. I stepped forward and she took hold of my cock, pulling me into her mouth. I looked up from her face and turned my attention once again to the TV screen while Claudia's tongue curled around the head of my cock. Peter was about to unload and Carrie, sensing this, pulled his cock from between her lips. As soon as the massive cockhead came into view, Carrie let go of the shaft and let it hang free above her face as it began spewing out cum in long ropey jets. The shaft throbbed and jumped as spurt after spurt flew into the air, raining down onto Carrie's face


Peter's cock pulsed at least nine times, and each time the thick ribbon of cum arced above Carrie, and came splashing down over her face, drenching her. Two or three spurts flew high enough to clear her face completely, sending cum over her head and into her hair, the tail end of each spurt falling onto her forehead. Peter squeezed his cock, feeding the last few globs of cum onto Carrie's tongue. Her face was now plastered with cum from four guys, and there was still more to come. And then I saw my own cock on the TV, held firmly in Claudia's hand as she slid her mouth up and down the shaft. I had been on temporary hold, fascinated by the sight of Carrie's shower, but now, seeing my own cock and becoming alert to the sensation of Claudia's sucking, I neared my own climax. I felt my balls tighten in that old familiar way and my cocked twitched against Claudia's tongue. I slid my hips back and took hold of my cock as Claudia tipped her head back, opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue, looking me right in the eyes. That did it


I felt a huge pulse run through the shaft of my cock, and shuddered as I came. A thick spurt of cum splashed into Claudia's chin, followed by another. A third flew across her right cheek as I pumped my cock. I pressed my cockhead against Claudia's tongue and coated it thickly. Claudia curled her tongue around my cockhead as another spurt burst from it, shooting over her upper lip and pooling under her nose. My cock pulsed again sending a thick ribbon of cum across her opposite cheek
Claudia kept her tongue curling around my cockhead, sending cum all over the place. It clung to her teeth forming spidery webs criss-crossing her mouth. A thick glob stuck to the tip of her nose. I saw a pool of cum under her tongue that oozed out of the corners of her mouth when, finally, she sucked on the end of my cock. Claudia's face was now almost as messy as Carrie's, having taken three loads of cum. Julian and Jon stepped in and took my place before Claudia, pumping their cocks in unison
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Both were very close to letting rip. Julian was the first to start, but no sooner than his first spurt came splashing down over Claudia's face, Jon also came. The two men stood over Claudia pumping their cocks sending a white rain of cum all over her face. It went everywhere. In her in her hair, across both cheeks, her right eye was glued shut from an almost simultaneous double hit
SEX GIRL PARTY

sex girl party

ENTER TO SEX GIRL PARTY
Her lips and chin were plastered and three long strings of cum dangled loosely from her chin. Where the combined cum had dripped off of her face, her upper chest was now thickly coated. The two men squeezed the last of their cum into Claudia's mouth and stepped back. Steve swung the camera back to Carrie's sticky face. The bulk of cum had now run off of her face and her front was also streaked and sticky. Danny and Gary had now stepped forward and were presenting themselves to Carrie, who obligingly took Gary's cock into her mouth. Gary moved his hips back and forth, fucking Carrie's mouth while Danny wanked his cock inches above Carrie's forehead. Then he too came, his thick cum spilling out of his cockhead, rather that blasting out like the others. He emptied his balls over Carrie's forehead, the cum forming a river of white as it flowed down over the bridge of her nose, forming a deep pool high on her cheek, under her eye. Then Gary announced his climax
SEX GIRL PARTY

sex girl party

ENTER TO SEX GIRL PARTY
Carrie kept his pulsing cock in her mouth, only releasing it when he had finished. She looked straight at the camera, opened her mouth, and pushed her tongue forward, bringing with it a huge amount of cum spilling out over the sides of her chin and running off in long ribbons onto her tits. Danny pushed his fat cockhead against the pool of his cum, spreading it out over Carrie's face. Carrie had now taken six big loads over her face and in her mouth, and boy did it look like it. She was smothered. Her face was glistening in the light, shinny with cum. The hair at the sides of her face and at her forehead was plastered down to the skin, there was even cum in her ear. But there was one more load yet to come. Steve came over and asked me to take the camera then peeled off his pants revealing a long fat cock. It must have been easily nine and half inches long and a good two inches thick
I remember Claudia telling me, earlier in the evening, about Steve's cock and his ability to cum bucket loads, I guess Carrie was about to benefit from this now. I took the camera and focused in on Carrie's face and Steve's cock. Carrie took hold of the cock and licked all around the fat head then slowly ran her tongue down along Steve's shaft to his balls. She took each ball into her mouth and sucked them hard. I could see Steve's cock twitching in anticipation. With her lips clamped to the underside of his cock, Carrie ran her mouth back up the shaft and flicked her tongue across the sensitive ridge of skin underneath the head
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
She sank her lips over Steve's cockhead and sucked it deep into her mouth, taking it all the way down. Slowly she pulled her mouth back, right to the head then plunged her mouth down again. She did this repeatedly, getting faster each time. I could see bubbles of spit forming at the corners of her mouth as she deep throated Steve's cock. Every now and then she would take the cockhead right out of her mouth and long strings of spit would drop from her lips to mingle with the cum on her chest. Steve was very close to his climax now, his breathing now hard and fast. I made sure I had the best angle on the shot, framing it to get Carrie's entire head and Steve's groin area in-shot. Carrie sensed Steve's imminent eruption and pulled his cockhead from her throat and onto her outstretched tongue. Steve started to groan. "Oh, baby I'm gonna cum now." He moaned, taking his cock from Carrie's hand and twisting his fist around the top of his shaft, wanking himself. Carrie looked up into Steve's face, then lowered her eyes, and looked directly into the camera, to me. "Oh yes baby, come on my face, cum all over my face


I want it now." She whispered. I could barely keep the camera still. Then Steve's cock began spewing out thick cum in long ropey jets. It spat once sending a thick gob of cum onto her chin, splashing down onto her chest. It spat again, and left three thick trails of cum on the left side of her face, from her chin, up across her cheek, over her eye, across her forehead and into her hair. It spat again, this time flying off over the top of her head. Steve adjusted his aim and directed three heavy spurts into Carrie's mouth, across her tongue. His cum pooled on and around her tongue, there was so much of it. She pushed her tongue forward and an amount of cum that looked equal to a whole egg white spilled over her lips. Steve's cum was so thick that it clung heavily wherever it landed, not running off her face, and it was still coming, though not as heavily now


Three more spurts landed on her right cheek and a final glob, the size of a hazelnut, was squeezed onto her tongue. Carrie leaned forward into Steve's cock running her tongue over the underside of the head, pursing her lips together over the sensitive spot there. She reached up and took hold of Steve's cock again, pulling him into her mouth. Her lips slid along the shaft as she desperately tried to suck more cum from his cock. She twisted her mouth back up along the shaft and rubbed the cockhead over her face then licked his cock where it had been smeared with his cum. Carrie gave his cock a couple more tugs the Steve stepped back, making room for Claudia. She shuffled up to Carrie and began licking Steve's cum of her face, holding Carrie's head in her hands. Her tongue worked all around Carrie's face, lapping up her husbands thick cum from where it clung to Carrie's skin. When she had cleaned all of Steve's cum from Carrie's face, Claudia bent forward and kissed Carrie full on the mouth. I could see their tongues entwining and what was left of Steve's cum passing between them. This was going to be one seriously horny video. 8 Between them, Claudia and Carrie had, so far, taken twelve loads of cum, the bulk of which went to Carrie in honour of her birthday, and the evening was not yet at a close
After a short period of rest, it seemed Randy was ready to go again, his youth obviously giving him an advantage over his fellow teammates. That is apart from the black stallion Peter, whose massive cock was again waving around in front of him and leaking pre-cum. Carrie bowed to Claudia's desire for more fucking and sat back in the sofa to watch, along with everyone else. I sat with Carrie, her hand lazily stroking the shaft of my cock. Steve had again taken on the duties of chief camera operator and was moving closer to Claudia, who had pushed Randy down onto the sofa and was kneeling between his legs. She took hold of his cock and sank her mouth down over it. Peter got in behind Claudia, spread her legs apart, and plunged his cock deep into her pussy. He fucked her hard, punching his cock into her, his belly smacking audibly against her upturned butt cheeks


Claudia moaned and groaned around Randy's cock. Prizing apart her butt cheeks with one hand and wetting his middle finger with her own pussy juice, Peter pushed it into Claudia's arsehole. She squealed with pleasure as the finger moved in and out, in rhythm with his cock. At the other end, Claudia was busy going to work on Randy's young cock. The boy was just that, a boy of eighteen. He had a youthful but fit body and a cock any man would be proud of, standing a full eight inches and two inches thick. Claudia had her hand wrapped round the cock holding it bolt upright with her tongue flat against the underside of the head, wanking it against her mouth
SEX GIRL PARTY

sex girl party

ENTER TO SEX GIRL PARTY
The cockhead and half the shaft were covered in saliva. Strings of spit dripped from the corners of Claudia's mouth as she gave Randy an exceedingly sloppy blowjob. Peter's fucking, and the fingering of her arse, was bringing Claudia to climax. She bucked against Peter's pistoning cock pushing back into him as he thrust forward. With her hot breath panting over Randy's cock, she came forcefully, her muffled cries vibrating against the cockhead causing Randy to lose control. His cock exploded for a second time, cum surging up the shaft and flowing out over Claudia's lips, tongue, and pumping hand. Claudia kept pumping his cock, squeezing lightly on the upstroke to force his cum up and out. She moved the spewing cock over her face, coating her cheeks and chin with thick white cum


Randy's cum continued to bubble up out of his cock, now running back down Claudia's hand. She licked at the cumhole scooping the globs of cum onto her tongue. Randy sagged back against the back of the sofa, spent. Claudia licked her lips. Peter still fucked Claudia as hard as he could but he was finding her too much of a match. No matter how much he gave her, she wanted more, demanding that he fuck her harder. Finally Peter could take more and pulling his cock out of her pussy, he flipped Claudia over and kneeling astride her came over her face in two long jets of thick cum, splattering across her right cheek. Although not as powerful as his previous effort, this reduced climax still produced a steady flow of cum which fell onto Claudia's tongue
SEX GIRL PARTY

sex girl party

ENTER TO SEX GIRL PARTY
She swallowed; savouring the taste then took Peter's cock into her mouth for one final suck. Finally, Peter sat down on the floor in front of Claudia as Steve focused in on her cum coated face, filling the frame as Claudia looked directly into the lens licking her lips. "Now that's what I call a party picture." Steve said out loud, and everyone clapped, agreeing with him. 9 W e all sat around the room, quietly contemplating the evening's events whilst Steve and Claudia played the perfect hosts, bringing drinks around to everyone. Claudia sat down next to Carrie and myself and we chatted. She asked whether Carrie had enjoyed her birthday surprise, which of course she had. Claudia explained that she and Steve usually hosted a party about once a month. I suggested that we may be interested in coming over again and Claudia was thrilled that we might become regulars to the parties. Claudia admitted that she found Carrie very attractive and wondered whether she would be interested in putting on a show with her next time round. You can imagine my reaction when Carrie said she would love that. Next time round will be next weekend, for Claudia's birthday, and Carrie and I are really looking forward to it. It will be a smaller party this time


Apart from myself, Carrie, Claudia and Steve, there will probably be another couple and two or three single guys, but it will be a lot of fun all the same, and another story entirely. The End



SEX GIRL PARTY sex girl party

sex girl party, wifes giving hand job, oil sucking, in love teens having sex, gets babe, chick licks guys ass, horny babe masturbates, blonde have sex for money, oral amateur and piercing, amateur young teen fuck,
Related posts: mature russe porno
2011-Dec-28 02:26 - LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION
Lesbian licking vagina masturbation oral sex shaved tattoos vaginal masturbation. THE GIFT I stumbled over the metal threshold of the doorway as I hurried into the convenience store. I looked down immediately to see what my toe had hit then looked up, embarrassed, to see the reactions of the other two people who were inside. They averted their stares as soon as I looked their way. I wanted a quick cup of coffee to drink as I drove the long descent down the mountainside into the desert. It never ceased to amaze me how it could be a warm balmy evening leaving San Diego then drop to near freezing temperatures in the mountains. By the time I got to Palm Springs, it would be hot and dry. Ignoring everything except my personal mission, I filled a foam cup with coffee, struggled to find the right size lid, grabbed a pack of sugar and a stir stick, and headed toward the counter. I was second in line
In front of me was a nicely shaped young woman who was certainly not dressed for the frigid mountain air outside. She had on a yellow tube top and blue jean cutoffs which left most of her goose-bumped skin exposed. Without being obvious, I lowered my eyes to catch a glimpse of the backs of her very well shaped legs. I was hoping that she would turn around so that I could see whether the view of her front was as lovely as my view of her back. As I tore back the perforated flap on the lid of my cup, I could smell the steaming coffee. I also noticed the sweet, fresh, citrus fragrance emanating from the young lady
LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION

lesbian licking vagina masturbation oral sex shaved tattoos vaginal masturbation

ENTER TO LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION
The clerk was handing her change when I heard a raspy voice coming from behind me. "Nobody moves!" I turned around to see two men with nylon stockings over their heads standing just inside the door. The taller man had a small silver gun in his hand. He raised it, his arm outstretched, and pointed his weapon straight at the clerk's head as he approached her. "Who else is here?" His voice sounded angry and urgent. The clerk, a chubby middle-aged woman wearing a stained red smock, just glared at him with her mouth open. It struck me that she shouldn't have been so surprised that a hold up was taking place in that store. Considering the somewhat secluded location, I would have thought that the place would be robbed every other month. "Damn it! Answer me!" The clerk closed her mouth momentarily and looked as if she might be peeing her pants. I was mentally projecting an order to her lesbian licking vagina masturbation oral sex shaved tattoos vaginal masturbation to answer the guy before I had to watch her face explode from the impact of a bullet. "Nobody," she said softly. He had come so close that the end of the barrel of the gun was just inches from her nose. She looked at it, her eyes almost crossed
"Nobody else," she whimpered as tears began to roll down her flushed cheeks. "All the money!" The gunman told her, as impatient as I had ever seen anyone. The young woman in front of me turned slowly to look at the door, only to see that it was blocked by the other masked bandit. She was extremely pretty, even in her frightened state. Long auburn hair framed her youthful face. The tube top didn't do much to hide the roundness of her breasts and the peaks of her nipples. The clerk scooped handfuls of bills out of the cash drawer and handed it over. There might have been two hundred bucks at the most. The gunman stuffed them in his pants pocket. "Lay down!" he yelled at the clerk, who complied immediately, then he turned his eyes toward her customers
He instantly focused on the girl in front of me. "Yeah," he said, in a different, but extremely disturbing tone of voice. "Nice." "Come on!" his companion shouted from the door. The gunman stepped to the girl and stood a few feet in front of her. She didn't move, apparently frozen with fear. "Very nice
LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION

lesbian licking vagina masturbation oral sex shaved tattoos vaginal masturbation

ENTER TO LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION
I bet you got a sweet little cherry that needs to be popped, huh?? A sick expression washed over her face as she listened to his words. I could only imagine the horror she was feeling. Her hands were trembling, just like mine were. "We're going to have to take you with us and have a little party for awhile." He reached out with his gunless hand and cupped one of her breasts with it, then moved it higher to grasp the edge of her tube top. In one quick movement, he pulled it down around her waist to reveal her breasts. They were indeed awesome. Her nipples, bright pink, were erect and stiff, pointing slightly upward, possibly from an involuntary physical reaction to the cold or the anxiety she was feeling. With my back to the door, and the gunman's stare zooming in on the girl's naked chest, neither of the robbers could see my hands as I worked the plastic lid loose from the coffee cup. I just hoped that the burst of steam from the hot liquid wouldn't be noticed. "Oh, yeah. Real nice tits


I'm going to take my time with this little bitch," he said wickedly, roughly squeezing and twisting her breasts with his dirty fingers. "You can have what's left of her when I'm done," he called to his accomplice. "Bring her then, and let's just get the hell out of here," he called back. Without releasing his hand from her bosom, he aimed his gun at me. Although it was difficult to tell because of the stocking, it appeared that he was still concentrating his gaze on her nipples, apparently preoccupied with them. The foul odor of liquor on his breath overpowered the girl's perfume. Give me your wallet, asshole," he mumbled, much of the commandeering edge gone from his voice. I glanced down at his crotch and it was evident from the bulge in his pants that he had quickly become sexually aroused from feeling her breasts. "I got a hot date here who just can't wait to suck my dick and feel it squirt inside her mouth." Considering that my wallet probably had more money in it than had been in the cash drawer, I wasn't overjoyed at the prospect of giving it to him. I had never considered myself the hero type, but I was determined to do something to allow me, and the young girl, at least a fighting chance
LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION

lesbian licking vagina masturbation oral sex shaved tattoos vaginal masturbation

ENTER TO LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION
My first thought was to throw the coffee in his face. But I opted for his groin instead, figuring that the heat would permeate the fabric of his pants and cause a more dramatic reaction. "You like to be fucked in the ass? Huh, baby?" He was utterly oblivious to what I was doing. "We might have to party all weekend." He was moving closer to her, his legs spread apart, more than likely intending to get a cheap thrill by rubbing his penis against the smooth skin of her thigh. I knew that if I was going to do something, I'd have to do it soon. "I'm going to want to come in every sweet hole in that pretty, pink, little body you got. Maybe twice, even." Without another thought, I lowered my hand and splashed the contents of the cup between the gunman's legs. Son of a bitch!" he yelled, taking a step backwards. Luckily, it took him a few seconds to compose himself before he could shoot as the scalding coffee ran down his pants legs. I lunged toward his arm, concerned only with the gun in his hand
LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION

lesbian licking vagina masturbation oral sex shaved tattoos vaginal masturbation

ENTER TO LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION
My momentum carried us to the counter. His back crashed against it, and I pushed his arm back as far as I could. His hand slammed against the wire hangers of a circular metal rack which displayed cigarette lighters, knocking it off onto the floor. The pain must have caused him to release his grip, because the gun flew out of his hand just as it fired. The bullet hit a fluorescent light fixture in the ceiling, and shards of glass showered down on us. "Run!" I yelled, letting go of his arm. She had clutched her hands to her face
LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION

lesbian licking vagina masturbation oral sex shaved tattoos vaginal masturbation

ENTER TO LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION
I grabbed one of them and pulled her down the isle of the store behind me as I searched for a restroom, hoping it would have a lock on the door. I didn't look back to see what the bandits were doing. Out of the corner of my eye I saw the guy who was guarding the door keeping pace with us as he ran down the adjoining isle. It was obvious that he would reach the back of the store, lined with coolers for bottled drinks, before we would. I had no idea what I would do then. Behind me I could hear the gunman cussing at me. I assumed that he was looking for his gun. Just before I reached the end of the isle, his partner appeared. Thank goodness he didn't have a gun that he had been concealing. Unfortunately, he did have a knife
In fact, it was a very big knife. I glanced to my side and saw a plastic barrel full of soft drink bottles laying on a bed of crushed ice. I let go of the girl's hand, picked one up, and threw it at him. He ducked to the side, behind the isle of merchandise, and the bottle smashed against the glass cooler doors spraying cola in every direction. "The bathroom!" I yelled. "And lock the door!" She took my hint and darted around me to the right. I kept picking up bottles and flinging them toward the end of the isle as fast as I could, knowing that I might be shot in the back at any moment. The third bottle broke one of the doors in the cooler. In only a few seconds, the floor was covered with broken glass and foaming liquid. "Jesus Christ, Ben. Let's get the fuck out of here!" I saw the top of my pursuer's head as he ran back toward the door
In a flash I cut to the right and saw two restroom doors. Figuring that she instinctively went into the women's room, I tried the knob to it first. It was locked. "It's me!" I shouted, expecting to be killed. I heard a click, and the door opened. I slipped inside, closed the door, and pushed the button on the knob to activate the lock. The girl had pulled her tube top over her breasts and had begun to cry, her arms wrapped around her shivering body. I grabbed her and stood her in one corner of the tiled room next to the door. "Stay right there," I whispered. She nodded, her eyes wide with a look of complete trust in my spur of the moment judgment. I stepped across the doorway and huddled in the other corner just as the crack of the gun sounded
LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION

lesbian licking vagina masturbation oral sex shaved tattoos vaginal masturbation

ENTER TO LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION
A bullet pierced the steel door as the sound reverberated throughout the small cubicle. "I'm gonna kill you, you son of a bitch! You're one dead mother fucker." The gunman's voice was full of rage. I heard the knob jiggle as he tried to open the door. Then, a few seconds later, four more shots blasted out in quick succession, blowing holes in various areas of the door. Bullets and sharp pieces of metal and wood ricocheted off the walls and porcelain fixtures. "You better hope I never see your ass again!" There was silence. I looked over at the girl to make sure that she hadn't been hit by a bullet. She was sobbing, a terrified look of need on her lovely face. We stood there, completely still. I wondered whether the bandits had gone or whether this was just a lull while the gun was being reloaded. I also had the terrifying thought that they may be looking for the key to the door


If they found it, we were doomed. I couldn't see anything in the room to use to wedge the door closed. When no more shots came in the next few minutes, I began to relax. "Are you okay?" I said softly to her. She nodded to me, although she didn't seem too sure of her response. "Hold me?" she sobbed. "Please?" I went to her side of the door and took her in my arms. Her soft shoulders felt cold, like she had been chilled to the bone
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Her lithe body melded into mine as I did my best to warm and calm her. It was impossible to hide the fact that I was shaking like a leaf myself. After nearly a minute she seemed to relax a little. Thank you," she murmured. "Thank you so much." "That's okay," I said. "If they've gone, the woman behind the counter should come and get us. That is, if they didn't shoot her." "If they'd taken me...oh, God." She started sobbing again. "If it wasn't for you..." "I know. It's okay." "No
LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION

lesbian licking vagina masturbation oral sex shaved tattoos vaginal masturbation

ENTER TO LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION
I mean... I don't know if I could have lived through that." She pressed her body tighter against me. I could feel the firm roundness of her breasts pressing into my chest and the smooth silkiness of her back with my hand. "I just don't know how to thank you enough." I began to notice pain in my right forearm. I looked down to see that blood was dripping from it onto the side of her shorts. "You're hurt!" She said in a concerned voice. "Did he shoot you?" I let go of her with that arm and saw a small gash just below my elbow


I didn't know whether a bullet had grazed me or I had been cut when I slammed into the counter. "Here," she said, going to the paper towel dispenser, seemingly forgetting about the possibility of more shots bursting through the door. She held several towels under the faucet and returned to me. With an incredibly soft touch, she wiped the blood away and cleaned my wound "Oh my God, you've been shot." "Yeah, I guess I have," I admitted, looking closely at my arm. She looked up at me with a look lesbian licking vagina masturbation oral sex shaved tattoos vaginal masturbation of true admiration and concern. Her blue eyes sparkled through her lashes. "No one's ever done anything like this for me before." She returned her attention to my arm


"It doesn't look too serious, thank God." From the store we heard a voice. I swept her into my arms again and pressed our bodies tightly into the corner. This time she wrapped her arms around me as well. I could feel her yielding to me, as if she enjoyed the feeling of my body against hers. She nuzzled her face against my neck while we waited. When I heard the voice again, I was convinced that it hadn't come from either of the robbers. Reluctantly, I released her. "I think it's safe to go," I told her. "If you think so," she replied. She raised onto her toes and kissed me gently on the lips


"Thank you. I really mean it." The voice had come from a customer who had just happened into the store. The clerk finally got up off the floor as we neared the counter, and she grabbed the telephone to call the police. Within five minutes the parking lot outside looked like a convention of red, blue, and white flashing lights. An EMT swabbed and bandaged my arm while I was interviewed by three different police officers. I declined a ride in the ambulance since it appeared that I only had a bad scratch. In less than an hour I was told that I could go, but should expect to hear from other officers within the next week. I made my way to the coffee machine again and filled a cup that I hoped I would actually get to drink
I held it up to show the clerk, who nodded and told me it was on the house. As I started toward the door, I heard the young girl's voice. "Wait!" she called, walking quickly toward me. "Who are you? I mean..." she smiled. It was the first time I had seen a relaxed expression on her face. "I'm sorry, that's no way to make an introduction. I'm Beth Teegarten. I... I want to do something for you." Her offer was certainly tempting. She had apparently taken the time to freshen her makeup between police grillings and looked absolutely gorgeous
But, she was at least ten years younger than me. Probably the only thing we had in common was the fact that we'd been victimized by the robbers. "You really don't have to do anything. I'm just glad we're both safe." "But...where are you going?" I'm spending the weekend in Palm Springs; going to watch the golf tournament." "That's where I live. How about I make you dinner? A thank you dinner?" I paused, letting her eyes coerce me into accepting her invitation. I might have been reading more into her gaze than she intended, but it was telling me that much more than dinner might be on the agenda. "Here," she said, stepping back to the counter. She took a pen from a display and wrote something on a napkin. "Give me a call this weekend." She handed me the napkin. "Please?" "Sure," I told her, "take care of yourself." She leaned into me as if we had known each other forever and wrapped her arms around me
LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION

lesbian licking vagina masturbation oral sex shaved tattoos vaginal masturbation

ENTER TO LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION
When she stepped back, I saw the sparkle of admiration and gratitude in her eyes again. I returned her smile and left to get in my car. I called Beth Saturday afternoon, and she invited me to her apartment for dinner that evening. The conversation was somewhat uneventful; no indication from her that we would do anything but socialize. Since I had other plans for dinner, we had agreed on drinks and a snack. I wondered if her zealous admiration of my foolhardy bravado had worn off in the intervening twenty-four hours. I wasn't prepared for the atmosphere that awaited me when Beth opened the door to her apartment. The lights were off, but the room was illuminated by dozens of flickering candles. She looked incredibly sexy, wearing a burgundy negligee made of silk or a synthetic imitation which clung tightly to her breasts and upper body. The skirt, flaring elegantly from her hips, stopped about three inches above her knee. "Hi," she told me sweetly
As soon as she had closed the door, she wrapped her arms around my neck and hugged me invitingly. "I was beginning to think that you weren't going to come." She took my hand in hers and led me inside. Because of traffic and my unfamiliarity with the area, I had arrived almost half an hour later than we had agreed on the telephone. The air was sweet from the scented candles and much warmer than I would have liked. Her apartment was huge. The living room was nicely decorated with comfortable sofas, chairs, and a low coffee table. The walls were a light peach color, adorned with a tasteful assortment of framed prints
I assumed that the double doors to my right opened into her bedroom. "Sit down," she extended her hand toward one of the sofas, arranged in an L-shape in one corner. She sat, tucking her slim legs under herself, and pulled me down next to her. "It's warm in here," I said. I instinctively noticed how her nipples strained at the thin fabric she was wearing. I could still visualize how pink, full, and stiff they had been in the store. "Well, let me cool you off, then." She started unbuttoning my shirt very slowly. "I like to be warm," she whispered, lowering her mouth to my chest as my shirt opened. She pursed her lips and blew cool air across my skin with feathery softness. Glancing up at me, she said, "I have a surprise for you." "Oh, no," I replied, "I think I've had enough surprises for awhile." The sweet fragrance of her perfume, mixed with the scent of the candles, was beginning to have an intoxicating effect on me. "Oh, I think you'll like this surprise. It's a special way of saying thank you." She leaned back, staring at me from under her long, dark lashes


"I want you to meet a very good friend of mine." I assumed that she was making a coy, erotic reference to some particularly enjoyable part of her body. "Well, any friend of yours is a friend of mine," I quipped, trying to play along with her. "Good. Remember that, Okay?" "Sure." She pulled me to her, kissing me deeply. She thrust her tongue between my lips and ran it in circles on the roof of my mouth. It brought back pleasant memories of our brief previous encounter in the restroom. Her firm young body felt wonderful and willing in my arms. She withdrew, and slowly opened her eyes. "Yessss," she hissed mischievously. "I think you'll like this surprise." She turned her head toward the open doors, and called softly, "Jen?" I was bewildered
I had thought that we were alone. Through the doorway poked the head of a young girl with long, straight blonde hair. She glanced at us momentarily, then started walking toward us, tying the belt of the pink robe which surrounded her graceful, petite body. "Hi," she said as she approached. "Paul, this is Jennifer Allen," Beth told me, a bright smile on her face. "We went to high school together. She's going to college here, and is sharing the apartment with me until she can get her own." I was shocked when I noticed that, in many details, Jennifer was very similar in appearance to Beth. Not quite as tall, the same blue eyes, and a slim, youthful frame, she couldn't have been more than eighteen or nineteen years old. She sat on the other side of me, and I presented my hand to her. "Hi, Jennifer," I said, looking into her wide eyes
LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION

lesbian licking vagina masturbation oral sex shaved tattoos vaginal masturbation

ENTER TO LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION
Even in the flickering shadows of the candle light I could see that she had flawless, soft skin. Her narrow nose and full pink lips reflected a virginal, wholesome beauty. The quivering of her warm hand indicated that she was either nervous or excited at the prospect of meeting me. I turned toward Beth without releasing Jennifer's hand. "This is quite a surprise," I stated flatly, raising my brows to show Beth that I was pleasantly dazzled. "Beth's told me a lot about you." The sultry tone of Jennifer's voice was enticing. I turned back toward her


It would have been impossible for any man to misinterpret the eager, inviting look in her sparkling eyes. "All positive, I hope?" She lowered her gaze quickly, scanning my body, then focused on my eyes again. "Oh, yes. Very positive." Almost imperceptibly, she ran the tip of her tongue between her lovely lips. She began stroking the palm of my hand with her soft fingers. The robe had fallen open, revealing the provocative cleavage between her firm breasts. "There's where he was shot," Beth commented, pointing to the crimson scratch on my forearm. I had not put a bandage on the wound, figuring that it would heal better if left open to the dry air in the desert. "What you did was very brave," Jennifer told me with an admiring gleam in her eyes, her fingers tracing little circles in the hollow of my elbow. For several seconds there was an uneasy silence in the room. I didn't quite know how to react. "I thought you might want you get comfortable with us," Beth told me
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Sitting between two nearly naked, beautiful teenage girls was more than comfortable, I thought to myself. Although I knew nothing about Beth, I wouldn't have dreamed what was happening would be possible. "Jen and I are `very’ good friends." Beth extended her right hand in front of me, which Jennifer grasped almost automatically with her left. "While we were in school together, we sometimes..," her voice trailed off as she looked fleetingly toward the young blonde. "Experimented," Jennifer completed her thought. "I think lots of girls do. We're not lovers. We're not gay; at least I'm not." She cocked her eyes toward Beth, who shook her head back and forth. "We just..
LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION

lesbian licking vagina masturbation oral sex shaved tattoos vaginal masturbation

ENTER TO LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION
well, kind of practiced, I guess." She moved her soft fingers up the inside of my hand, over my wrist, until she was sliding her fingers up and down my forearm. "Yeah!" Beth responded, sounding happy with Jennifer's choice of words. "I know it sounds adolescent, but we sort of practiced like we were with a man instead of each other. That's why I want you to be comfortable," Beth told me, giving me a soft kiss of reassurance. "I told Jen that I thought it might be fun if we all experimented together." My heart was pounding rapidly from the sexual tension mounting inside me. I felt my organ expanding, cramped by my clothes. The room felt ten degrees warmer just imagining the wonderful experiments the three of us could perform together. "I'm comfortable." Jennifer tossed her head nonchalantly, raising one shoulder to accentuate her admission. She released Beth's hand and placed hers on my bare chest, kneading my left nipple between her thumb and index finger. "In fact, I'd like to get much, much more comfortable." "Hummm?" Beth inquired, placing her wet mouth on my again


I communicated my willingness with my lips, enjoying the other girl's invigorating caresses. As Beth's mouth retreated, Jennifer leaned toward me and replaced it with her own. She manipulated me until she had sucked my tongue between her succulent lips. As Jennifer drew her head away, she moaned softly. She turned her head and kissed Beth with the same enthusiasm she had me. I watched their beautiful faces joined together just inches in front of my eyes. As their lips separated, their tongues extended and danced together passionately. What I was seeing caused unique feelings of awe and excitement. It was obvious that the two of them still enjoyed practicing with each other. My wandering thoughts were interrupted when I felt Beth start to unbuckle my belt and work at the snap of my trousers while Jennifer's left hand released the remaining buttons of my shirt


Beth ran her tongue up the right side of my neck, finally licking my earlobe. Her warm breath in my ear felt delightful. Jennifer covered my mouth again with her velvety, lush lips and sucked invitingly on my tongue, biting it gently between her teeth. With my pants unzipped, Beth gently pulled my stiffening cock out of the flap of my underpants. I felt her hand caressing its head, tugging it as if to try to make it even larger. As she did so, I felt Jennifer's left hand delicately encircle my shaft. "Oh, yes," Jennifer whispered. She ran her cupped hand from the base to the head, as if measuring me. "Oh, God yes," she commented in an exuberant sigh. "I'm getting really comfortable already." She moved her gaze from my cock to my eyes
LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION

lesbian licking vagina masturbation oral sex shaved tattoos vaginal masturbation

ENTER TO LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION
"You're really hard; and so big." With my left hand, I pulled the belt of Jennifer's robe loose, causing it to gape open. I placed my left hand around her throat and ran it slowly down over her right breast. Her skin was as smooth and soft as silk. Her breasts were smaller than Beth's, but firm and magnificently round. Her nipples were smaller as well, but rigid and elongated from her flourishing excitement. Beth raised up on her knees on the sofa, still nibbling on my neck and ear
LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION

lesbian licking vagina masturbation oral sex shaved tattoos vaginal masturbation

ENTER TO LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION
With her right hand she was sliding my pants down off my hips while I raised them to assist her. I placed my right hand between her legs and stroked her inner thighs with my fingers. She spread her legs farther apart, lowering her undulating vulva toward my hand. Jennifer stepped down off the sofa, and knelt in front of me. She lifted my underpants over my cock and pulled them to my ankles. "Wow, what a beautiful cock," she murmured, gazing at my organ standing proudly just in front of her face. Without untying them, she yanked my shoes from my feet. In no time she had removed my pants and socks, and her soft lips were kissing their way up my right thigh. When my fingers reached Beth's pussy, I found that her labia were swollen, separated, and coated with her natural lubrication. I wondered if she and her friend had been practicing something together just before I arrived which caused her condition
I traced my middle finger up and down her open slit a few times, savoring her sublime slipperiness, then caused her to inhale sharply when I touched her engorged clitoris. "Oh, yeah," Beth whispered, just before clamping her lips on mine. I could feel Jennifer's wet lips reach my scrotum. With her forearms resting on my thighs and both of her hands wrapped one above the other around my shaft, she would open her mouth wide, then slowly close her lips, pulling the elastic skin into her mouth. As she moved her head away, she allowed the skin to slip out from between her lips luxuriously, tugging my pubic hair gently. Once her mouth was empty, she repeated the technique on another area of my sensitive sack. Beth leaned forward, lowered her head and kissed Jennifer longingly while I ran my fingers in circles on her clitoris. They worked their soft, wet lips together for a few seconds, then Beth plunged her mouth over my cock. She began sucking me slowly, saliva oozing out from around her lips. Jennifer leaned her head to the side and kissed and nibbled on the shank of my shaft
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She cupped my balls in her hands and massaged them with her supple fingers. Just when I thought that Beth was close to climaxing from the stimulation of my fingers, she twisted off the sofa onto the floor and pulled her negligee over her head. I marveled at the tantalizing perfection of her youthful body, recalling how wonderful it had felt to hold her in my arms in the store restroom. Tossing the garment aside, she nestled on her knees beside Jennifer between my legs, allowing Jennifer an opportunity to taste me. Once again, she opened her mouth wide and lowered her head slowly. I felt only the warmth of her breath as she descended over me, until I felt the tip of my cock bump something in her throat. Then she closed her sweet lips around my shaft and slowly raised her head, tightening her wet grip as she progressed upward. I closed my eyes and inhaled deeply in response to the indescribable softness I felt surrounding my organ. The feeling of Jennifer's mouth was much different from Beth's. Her lips were warmer, softer, and tighter, though not as slippery and wet


After several repetitions, Jennifer returned her mouth to my scrotum, letting Beth suckle me again. She pumped me feverishly, the saliva spewing from her mouth and creating a ring of foam around the base of my cock. Her movements were frantic in comparison to Jennifer's slow, soft, oral embrace. She slowed after a few minutes and concentrated on licking up and down the right side of my shaft. Jennifer raised her head and joined her, doing the same on the other side. I spread my legs wide and watched the two young girls as they worked magic on me. Beth's beautiful auburn hair bounced as she slid her mouth on me


Jennifer's blonde locks teased my thigh while she tongued the crown. Intermittently, they would kiss each other passionately, using their lovely small hands to continue stimulating me. Then, as I felt I was nearing the point of no return, they placed their lips on either side of my foreskin and sucked and nibbled. I imagined how gratifying it was would be to surrender control and come with their mouths on me like that. What a wonderful expression of appreciation. But, not wanting to climax too quickly, I placed my hands under their chins and raised their faces to me. Jennifer eagerly kissed me, sucking on my tongue, then Beth nibbled on my lips, breathing heavily. "A wonderful surprise," I said, my eyes gleaming at them appreciatively. "Absolutely wonderful." Jennifer stood, allowing the robe to fall to the floor, and for the first time I got a glimpse of her nude form. Her thin waist gave way to firm, shapely hips and long, slender legs
But her most striking features were the large, bright pink lips of her pussy. They were splayed wide, like the wings of a sensual butterfly, extending from her wispy patch of golden pubic hair. They begged to be kissed. Without giving it another thought, I instinctively reached my hand out and placed my fingers on her inviting folds. They were incredibly smooth and soft. Like Beth's, they were slippery and wet. "Ummm, my fingers are just too rough for that," I commented with a smirk. I stripped off my shirt, and pulled her down next to me. She reclined on her back, her head resting comfortably on the cushioned arm of the sofa, and extended her right leg over the back. I shifted sideways, arose to my knees, and lowered my mouth to hers, again tasting her delicious lips
She immediately grabbed my cock and placed the head against the gaping entrance to her vagina. I allowed her to move it against herself, but teased her by refusing to insert it more than an inch or so. I dragged my tongue down over her chin and neck, eventually taking her left nipple into my mouth. "Oooooo. I like that," she moaned. She maneuvered her pelvis so that my cock snuggled against her clitoris, rotating her hips seductively. I sucked her nipple and flicked my tongue over it, causing her to increase the speed of her hip movements. Beth knelt on her knees on the floor next to them and took Jennifer's other breast in her hands, licking and kneading it wantonly. As I moved slowly backwards, I pulled my cock from Jennifer's grasp. "Nooooo," she lamented, half in disappointment, half in protest, "don't take that away." I trailed my tongue down over her abdomen until it slipped over her silky patch of curls and into her tender slit
LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION

lesbian licking vagina masturbation oral sex shaved tattoos vaginal masturbation

ENTER TO LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION
It tasted sweet and had a musky, floral scent. I lapped at the fragile flaps of skin, taking each one between my lips repeatedly. "Oh, now that's very, very nice," Jennifer whispered, beginning to swivel her hips provocatively. Beth alternated between Jennifer's breasts, kneading them with her hands, and licking the nipples. Ever so slowly, she moved her mouth and hands lower, raising Jennifer's left leg so that she could place her head next to mine. When I began to slide my tongue up and down on Jennifer's clitoris, Beth gently inserted the middle finger of her left hand into her pink opening. I turned toward her, and our mouths met briefly in a feverish kiss. Jennifer spread her limber legs even farther apart until they were nearly perpendicular to her body. With our heads resting lightly against her inner thighs, Beth and I simultaneously licked and sucked her fleshy, elongated pussy lips
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Beth withdrew her finger, coated with Jennifer's slick juices, and lowered it down across her perineum to her anus. She gently manipulated her sphincter, gradually spreading her tight opening until, with increasing pressure, her finger easily penetrated it. At the same time, I gently slid two of my fingers into Jennifer's vagina. "Oh, God!" Her voice was filled with lust. "God, this is good! Don't stop. Please, don't stop." I could feel Jennifer struggling to move her hips harder and faster, but Beth was restraining her, holding her lower body still. Her chest began to heave from her deep breaths. "Oh, God! I'm going to come!" She clutched her breasts with her hands. "Lick my clit, please! Somebody lick my clit!" I moved my head slightly, nudging Beth's face away, and encircled Jennifer's clitoris with my lips


I pressed my tongue against it while I sucked. Within seconds, she erupted in an overwhelmingly sensuous orgasmic display. "Oh, Yes!" Her voice cracked as she tried to catch her breath. She rocked lesbian licking vagina masturbation oral sex shaved tattoos vaginal masturbation her hips up and down, grinding her pelvis against my mouth. "Ohhhhh! Ohhhhh! Ohhhhh!" I glanced up at her and saw that she had raised herself onto her elbows. She was looking directly into my eyes, watching me please her. Her mouth was open wide as she panted and moaned through the recession of her climax. "Oh, God! That was it!" she gushed, clutching a handful of my hair in her right hand, and lifting my face from her pussy. "Give me your cock! God, put your hard cock in me!" She pulled my face toward hers, her mouth open wide, wet, and waiting for the taste of my lips. I moved toward her, and my cock plunged deep into her as our mouths met. Mmmmmmmm," she moaned through her nasal passages, then pulled her head back, her face only an inch from mine, and grunted brazenly each time my cock pounded into her, completely filling her warm cavity. Her tight vagina felt exceptionally hot, wet, and smooth
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
It surrounded my cock securely when I first began thrusting, making it difficult for me to sink entirely into her. But as I continued, her delicate, silky sheath expanded to accommodate me. With her legs still spread open as far as possible, like a cheerleader doing the splits, I savored the exquisite sensation of fully immersing myself repeatedly in her torrid depths. I was soon caught up in the passionate response I was invoking in Jennifer. Her rapid breathing matched the timing of my thrusts. Each time I sunk my cock into her, I felt her hot, sweet, breath on my face as she exhaled through her open mouth, grunting with animalistic pleasure. Her eyes opened wide; apparently in perpetual awe of the fact her petite, young body could accommodate all of my organ. As I withdrew for the next plunge, she inhaled, her eyes falling nearly closed, flicking her wet tongue against my lips. I felt Beth stroking my back with her fingers
LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION

lesbian licking vagina masturbation oral sex shaved tattoos vaginal masturbation

ENTER TO LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION
As she climbed onto the couch, kneeling behind me, her hands moved to my buttocks. Suddenly, as she rocked in unison with my hips, I felt her warm mouth on the back of my scrotum. The combined stimulation was ecstatic. "Hold it in me deep!" Jennifer suddenly told me, a look of dire need on her face. She reached around me, grabbing the backs of my legs, and pulled me close against her. "Yes! Like that! Yeeeessss!!" I forced my cock inside her as far as it would go, swiveling my hips erratically back and forth
LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION

lesbian licking vagina masturbation oral sex shaved tattoos vaginal masturbation

ENTER TO LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION
She ground her pelvic bone down against my shaft and pushed her vulva out, massaging her clitoris against me. Beth moved her mouth higher and pressed her slick tongue against my perineum, gradually sliding up to my anus. She prodded and pushed until the tip of her slick tongue was darting in and out of me. Her hands cupped my balls, and her fingers gently manipulating the delicate, relaxed skin of my scrotum. Jennifer pursed her lips, and groaned uncontrollably. Her entire body began to quiver under me. Moments later, she was shivering wildly, grinding against me in short, quick movements. I couldn't keep my eyes from beginning to roll back into their sockets. I wanted desperately to control myself, looking forward to other erotic prospects that awaited me with the two girls, but the involuntary reflexes of my glands were not cooperating. I knew that if she kept grinding against me that way, the muscles in her vaginal duct milking my cock, I would surely explode and fill her with my semen. Jennifer whispered something I couldn't understand. Then repeated herself, nearly screaming directly into my face
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
"Fuck me hard!!! Oh, my God! Fuck me hard! Hard!" Slowly, I pulled my cock almost all the way out of her, not wanting to smash Beth's nose with my ass. When I felt her move away, I pounded my cock in and out of Jennifer's contracting vagina as orgasm erupted inside her tender young body. "Like that! Yes! Yes! Oooooooooo! Ooooooooo!" Her low pitched groans quivered from the uncontrollable vibration of her body. "Yeeeeesss! Fuck me!" I was surprised and pleased to find that the change in tempo allowed me to regain control. Once again, I concentrated Jennifer's reaction of satisfaction, repressing my urge to ejaculate in her throbbing cavity. "Yes! Hard! Like that! I'm coming! Oh, God! Fuck me! God, yes!" Her shivering stopped abruptly, and she started to thrust her hips upward frantically to meet my driving cock plunging into her. Throwing her head back, she opened her mouth wide and groaned over and over while waves of pleasure swept through her. Beth moved to the floor again as Jennifer's second climax subsided. She held my head in her hands and kissed me as passionately as if I had just brought her to the heights of ecstasy. "Oh, yeah," she told me, her eyes filled with joy and gratitude. Then she turned to Jennifer, who was gasping for breath, and covered her mouth with her lips. After several seconds, she raised her head, and inquired, "Yes?" She peered into her half-closed eyes


"Good?" "Oh, God. Better than good. Better than better," Jennifer replied. "I never knew it could be so good." She raised her hands to the back of my head and pulled my mouth to hers. After a torrid kiss of appreciation, she told me, "You can have my car, my stereo, my computer.." I laughed at her humor, interrupting her with another kiss. "No," I said, smiling at her, "there are lots of other things of yours I want, though." "Mmmm, they're all yours." She kissed me again, running her fingers through my curly hair
LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION

lesbian licking vagina masturbation oral sex shaved tattoos vaginal masturbation

ENTER TO LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION
She scooted out from under me, releasing my hard cock, and sat as I raised myself up on my knees. "I think you need to relax for a while." Jennifer pulled my left leg off the sofa, maneuvering me until I was sitting with my feet on the floor. Beth immediately crouched between my legs. She fondled my balls in her left hand, wrapped her right hand around the base of my penis, and kissed the head lovingly. My cock became coated with a mixture of her saliva and Jennifer's sweet, slippery secretions. I leaned back on the sofa, relaxed, and let Beth's succulent mouth soothe me. Within minutes, her luscious lips were sliding passionately up and down in full, rapid movements. Jennifer ran her hands over my chest and legs, watching Beth's expert oral talents. "Oh, Beth
LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION

lesbian licking vagina masturbation oral sex shaved tattoos vaginal masturbation

ENTER TO LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION
You do that so well," she told her, licking her lips to prepare for her next chance to emulate Beth's expert technique. I coaxed Beth on by undulating my hips, thrusting my cock upward to meet her descending mouth, and caressing her contorted cheeks lovingly. Jennifer's hands soon left my body as she moved off the sofa. "God, this turns me on so much." She stroked Beth's back as she positioned herself on her knees behind her. I watched Beth arch her back, raising her hips and spreading her legs farther apart, as if anticipating Jennifer's intentions. Starting at the top of the crease of Beth's fine ass, Jennifer ran her mouth down, kissing and licking, her hands tenderly caressing Beth's buttocks and thighs. Beth moaned softly as Jennifer's face descended between her legs. I could only see the top of Jennifer's beautiful blonde head moving in small circles, but I was sure that she was lapping her tongue all over Beth's pussy. "Mmmmmmm," Beth moaned louder, indicating the pleasure she was receiving from her friend. She steadily increased the speed of her mouth bobbing lustfully on my cock. It was the fastest, deepest, wettest, blow job I had ever had. Soon I heard Jennifer's muffled moans as she became engrossed in her lascivious oral activities


The feeling of Beth sucking me, the slurping sounds of their frantic mouths, and their moans of pleasure and desire were gradually bringing me closer to the edge than I had been before. After several minutes, Beth slowly raised her head and gazed at me through dreamy eyes, stroking my drenched cock with her hands. "Her mouth is so soft." She licked the head of my cock with her satiny tongue, her eyes never leaving mine. Her expression was one of pure, erotic bliss. "You just can't imagine how soft." "Oh, yes I can. Just as soft as yours." "Will you fuck me while she eats me?" she pleaded in a sultry half-whisper, her eyes nearly closed, then continued to lick my foreskin. Um huh," I consented, "deep, and long, and hard." "Oh, I'd love that. I want to come with your cock inside me and her mouth on me." I moved off the sofa and kissed Beth's sensuous mouth for several seconds
LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION

lesbian licking vagina masturbation oral sex shaved tattoos vaginal masturbation

ENTER TO LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION
Moving behind her, I took in the tantalizing sight of Jennifer hungrily sucking and kissing Beth's pussy, her ass held high in the air, rocking up and down invitingly. The eroticism of the scene was overpowering. Knelling behind Jennifer, I spied her reddish-pink pussy lips beckoning me to slide between them again. I couldn't resist the opportunity. I slowly pushed my cock into her, reaching around her and taking her breasts in my hands. She was even wetter and hotter than she had been a few minutes earlier
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
She groaned with joy as I moved in and out of her slick tunnel, rocking back gently against each plunge. When I felt myself right on the edge again, I pulled out of her. Placing my hands on her waist, with gentle pressure I signaled her to turn over. Following my lead perfectly, she rolled onto her back. She took my organ in her hands and sucked it into her mouth, twirling her tongue around the head. When she released me, she left a thick film of her saliva on my cock, which trailed in a long, gleaming string to her lips. I took hold of Beth's hips and moved my cock to the alluring entrance to her lovely body. I massaged the head against her gaping lips while I licked and kissed her back. Jennifer raised her head and licked Beth's clitoris eagerly, moaning with delight. "Oh, yes." Beth hissed when my cock dived deeper into her and my balls bumped against Jennifer's neck and chin. "Oh, that's so good


So good!" I started slowly, increasing the depth of penetration slightly with each stroke. I couldn't help comparing the feel of her vagina with Jennifer's. It was not quite as tight, and had a distinctly different texture, as if she had more internal dimples and ridges that caressed every inch of me as I moved inside it. Finally, I thrust completely in and out of her, feeling her amazing internal heat, evoking her guttural moans of satisfaction. Beth held her hips nearly still, soaking as much enjoyment from her two lovers as possible. Intermittently, Jennifer would move her mouth from Beth's clitoris and extend her tongue to lick the base of my shaft and my scrotum as I slid in and out. In response, I would pause briefly, fully engulfed in Beth, and savor the tenderness of her velvety oral massage. "Oh, Yes
LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION

lesbian licking vagina masturbation oral sex shaved tattoos vaginal masturbation

ENTER TO LESBIAN LICKING VAGINA MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED TATTOOS VAGINAL MASTURBATION
Thank you. Oh, thank you both! Fuck me! Please!" Beth pleaded. She started to swivel her hips uncontrollably in response to the barrage of stimulation we were showering on her. "Lick me, Jen! Oh, yeah! Yeah!" She lowered her head and tossed it from side to side. "Oh, yes!" I raised from my knees to my feet and placed them at the sides of Beth's calves. Using the power of my legs, I thrust even harder into her
I felt Jennifer's hands stroking my balls, pulling me toward Beth's waiting pussy each time I withdrew. "Yeah! Yeah!" Beth shouted over and over. I could feel Beth trembling as her orgasmic tension neared the breaking point. I placed my right hand at the top of her ass and massaged her perineum and anus with my thumb. Beth was groaning through her nasal passages. She reached forward and gripped the cushions of the sofa tightly in her fists. Oh, now! Now! I'm going to come!" she screamed in a high pitched voice. "Now! Oh, yeah! Now!" Jennifer licked and sucked her clitoris furiously, removing her hands from my scrotum and trying to hold her undulating hips still in order to maintain contact with her throbbing tissue. Oh, yes!" Beth bucked wildly against my cock causing a splashing sound as her ass smacked against my upper thighs. I felt her vagina contracting violently around my cock as the ripples of orgasm raced through her. A tremor of immense pleasure shot through me as I felt my semen churning in my prostate. "Oh, God!" I moaned, knowing that the first pulse of my ejaculation was approaching
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
"Oh, yes!" Jennifer moved her mouth lower, and flashed her tongue rapidly against Beth's clitoris and the underside of my cock as her partners both came in unison. She reached between my legs, her fingers pressing hard right behind my sack, and pulled me harder and harder toward Beth's throbbing pussy. Heavy, profuse streams of semen rushed through my cock. Each one bringing glorious sensations to every part of my body. I yelled out in ecstasy in response to the intensity of my orgasm. I collapsed onto Beth, my open mouth on the back of her neck, and held her breasts, fearful that I would lose my balance as a result of the overwhelming pleasure of my climax. My pace gradually slowed a
2011-Dec-26 10:40 - SUCK UP TO THE THROAT
Suck up to the throat. I've sat huddled on this bench, shivering for the best part of 3 hours. Slowly I uncurl my legs and make to stand up; it's time to go home. I need to pick up the shopping that mum and her boyfriend order me to buy at least once a day. Vodka for her and Whiskey for him. My 3 part time jobs vaginal big hair can support this habit, and buy basic things like bread, milk and toiletries
I’m not sure what happens to their benefits. I suppose it’s how we come to have top quality TVs and kitchen appliances. My walk home isn’t too dull, I watch cars and buses go buy and daydream about how the love of my life will jump out in front of me and cry “My darling, you are the most beautiful little thing I’ve ever seen, run away with me?” before pulling me into a passionate embrace and whisking me away to Hawaii or Dubai. Somewhere nice. Skegness would do. I call in at Sam’s paper shop on the way home, he knows me well enough as his most reliable papergirl, willing to drop what she’s doing in the hope of earning another f2. I’ve already done my two rounds for today and it’s getting dark, so I walk up to the counter to find Sam’s wife Jean placing my two bottles into a bag. “Thanks” I smile weakly as she passes them over to me. She doesn’t return my smile; she’s seen the way Sam looks at me, like he’s undressing me with his eyes
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I can’t really stop him; a pair of faded black trousers and a grey coat leave a lot to the imagination. His must be very overactive to find something attractive about me. I set out of the shop with my bottles clinking softly against my shins, heading for mums tiny council flat, right in the middle of one of the scummiest estates around. I take a deep breath as I turn my key in the lock, I don’t know why I’m nervous, any situation I find inside can be immediately calmed with the glass bottles I hold in my aching left hand. I close the door behind me and take of my shoes and coat quietly. Stepping out of the hall, I hear mums voice pipe up harshly “Where the hell have you been?” I’m not surprised by the lack of love in her voice. She says I ruined her figure and made my Dad leave us
I used to come back with a smart reply about how many calories there are in a 70cl bottle of Vodka, until I grew fed up of having to stay home from school to allow my bruises to fade away. I sigh inwardly and rattle the bottles together as I step towards the settee, two hunched forms are curled up and unmoving. The dark haired male is Jay, mums boyfriend, he grunts at me “Table.” I slowly place the bottles in front of their respective owners and remove the two empty ones. Next I go over to the kitchen cupboard and retrieve two tumblers and set them down on the coffee table as well. “Shall I pour…?” “Yes” comes the harsh answer. Clink-glug-glug-clink-glug-glug. With the accuracy of a bar maid I pour 2 generous quadruple measures. Looking at the clock I see that it’s 8pm, time to pop over to Kats’ house. It’s only across the hall but it feels a million miles away from my dreary home
SUCK UP TO THE THROAT

suck up to the throat

ENTER TO SUCK UP TO THE THROAT
Bright colours, laughter and delicious food give me something I can’t find anywhere else. Even the family cat shows me affection. Tonight its rice and chicken, with a homemade tomato sauce. Feeding an extra mouth must cost them a fortune each year, but they now know to bulk buy things in packets of 4, Kat, her mother, Eleanor and her gran, Gram, all treat me like one of the family. We play cards together and watch the soaps on TV, like every night this monotony of playing family keeps me happy, happier than it makes them. Three female generations all living together results in many arguments, none lasting more than half an hour. As the time ticks on and Eleanor and Gram head off to their bedrooms I help Kat set up her sofa bed and we chant about her boyfriend, Mike, who plays basketball on the courts near us and has been seeing Kat now for 3 weeks. She loves him to bits and as usual, our chitchat leads to a bit of girly gossip…. Honestly Anna I don’t suck up to the throat see why you won’t just go out and do it, you need to get it over with before people start thinking there’s something the matter with you. Yeah… But its too much effort and it’ll hurt… And mum would probably throw me out. She had you by the time she was 16, you’re 17, there’s nothing wrong with it
SUCK UP TO THE THROAT

suck up to the throat

ENTER TO SUCK UP TO THE THROAT
Anyway, who reckons it hurts? School? Mikes this big and I’m fine” Kat holds her hands out a good 7 inches apart. I shudder, I can’t think of anything worse than having yourself invaded like that. I can’t say this though, Kat will think I don’t like boys, well I don’t have many as friends, but I find them attractive and things. Its not like I prefer girls. “Nah” I say shaking my head “its not for me yet Fine” she laughs “More cock for me! Feel free to have my share Kat, you’re obsessed Am not!” She cries thumping me over the head with a settee pillow. I try to stay at Kats longer but when she starts to discuss things like sex positions, I decide to leave. I know she’s just trying to put my mind at ease, but it hasn’t worked at all in the year she’s lived opposite me


Heading back home I’m happy to see that mum and Jay have gone to bed, I can’t hear anything which makes me think they’re asleep, 12.30 is very early for them. I go into the bathroom to use the loo, do my teeth and wash my face. I need to wash my hair tomorrow. Softly I pad into my bedroom and undress, peeling off my clothes and underwear before pulling my too small nightie over my head and climbing into bed. I’m not tired just yet. My mind is racing with meaningless thoughts and to shut them up I slowly slide my hand down under my duvet


I rest my hand on my leg, allowing it to warm up after flinching from the coldness at first. I daydream, thinking about the love of my life again, a man careful enough to understand that I want to be touched. I don’t want to be fucked and I don’t want to be forced into sucking him (I’ve had the same reviews from all my female friends about giving oral sex – it isn’t worth the effort and it’s not very nice). I work my suck up to the throat hand up my leg, just tickling past the downy hair on my pussy, then move it slightly down again to my clit, and make slow careful circles, concentrating hard on the man of my dreams, he changes daily but today he is tall, dark and painfully handsome, well built with a soft deep voice, which sounds better than any real man I’ve ever heard, he starts to whisper sweet nothings in my ear as I move my hand even further down and place 2 fingers again the entrance to my very wet pussy and push them inside as deep as they will go. Slow movements are now abandoned suck up to the throat as I push my fingers in and out harshly and quickly, my muscles contract I feel my body shudder over and over until I’m still again, breathing heavily, I brush my fringe from my eyes and wipe my wet fingers on a tissue from the packet in my handbag. Suddenly I want to cry out of loneliness


Tomorrow will be different. I’m going looking for a boyfriend.
SUCK UP TO THE THROAT

suck up to the throat

ENTER TO SUCK UP TO THE THROAT

SUCK UP TO THE THROAT suck up to the throat

suck up to the throat, black hot blonde, ass and vagina, loveing girl, nasty blond gang, sexs test black, ebony big busty, sabrina sex, amateur play strip, blond need sex,
Related posts: 3gp milf lesbian
2011-Dec-25 03:49 - FACIAL TABLE
Facial table. JackassTales…Tale #46…Readers; this is the third story in a trilogy of tales which use weather as a background accomplice to sexual mischief. In each narrative a brother and his young sister find an awakening of forbidden lust and love. There is no reason to have read any of the previous stories because no characters or events overlap from any other story. Here a teen brother and his preteen sister find that being stuck at home in a snowstorm offers many opportunities for a fun time
FACIAL TABLE

facial table

ENTER TO FACIAL TABLE
As always, in my rose-colored make-believe world, the circumstances, characters, and dialogue are exaggerated by a Horny Old Dog’s imagination. Snow Day: Stuck at Home with Little Sis (Part One) Early Morning Mischief In the early, early mornings there is an ethereal world of consciousness where a mind begs to awaken yet it refuses the give up the oblivion of sleep. This very morning my mind was experiencing these conflicting phenomena. While still slumbering, I did unconsciously recall last night’s dire weather report warning of perhaps a foot of snow falling on the ground throughout the night. Hooray, no high school classes for my school-weary, junior-year, 16 year old soul! This euphoria was tempered with the fact that my 12 year old, 7th grade, junior high sister would be stuck with me, too. Hell, I’d probably have to be a babysitter for the spoiled, babyish child! Okay, so Emma wasn’t really all that bad. In fact, as sisters go, I suppose she is alright
FACIAL TABLE

facial table

ENTER TO FACIAL TABLE
The girl was for sure a really sweet person who had not one mean-spirited, temperamental bone in her body. Speaking of bodies, why little Emma’s preteen, 4foot 9inch, 90 pound body was getting ready to bust out all over the place! As her brother, I knew I shouldn’t be paying attention to the shape of her maturing feminine form, but devil-be-damned, I was paying attention aplenty! Yes siree, that sister of mine was showing signs of become a hot piece of countrygirl ass! A blast of wintry wind shook our farmhouse and rattled my bedroom window panes. Although I was sleeping nude, I refused to acknowledge the bitter coldness outside. Snuggling deep into my blanketed, quilt-covered bed, I cocooned myself in warmth and relaxation. Was I hearing voices or was it only the wind? Surely someone was speaking just outside my bedroom door. If only I were fully awake then I could hear more than I was. Emma Kay Allen, what are you doing sneaking into your brother’s bedroom!” an adult voice intoned. “And, pray tell girl, why do you have a hand inside your panties? A quivering young voice stammered, “Mom, I’m just…I’m just Caught. Silence. An eternity of stillness. You’re just…what?” the adult voice asked
FACIAL TABLE

facial table

ENTER TO FACIAL TABLE
“Spit it out, young lady, and I want the truth! Have you and Ethan been doing ‘nasty’ things to each other? Hesitantly, the girl answered, “No, Mom, ‘we’ haven’t! What do you mean ‘we’ haven’t?” the insistent voice quizzed. With no way out, the trembling girl stammered an answer, “Mom, Ethan is innocent. He hasn’t been doing nasty things to me…but…I have been doing nasty things to him! Only, Mom, he doesn’t know about it! Lying in bed, my consciousness now began to awaken. Emma and Mom were talking. My little sister had just confessed to doing ‘nasty’ things to me. Well shit, this is the first I’ve ever heard about it! How could I not know about it? How could your brother not know about it?” Mom’s disbelieving voice echoed my question. “Emma, don’t you story to me! Speaking forcefully, Emma answered, “Mom, I’m not storying to you! Softening her tone, the girl added, “Mom, you know how hard it is to wake Ethan up in the mornings. Sometimes you could blow a bugle in his ear and it wouldn’t disturb him
FACIAL TABLE

facial table

ENTER TO FACIAL TABLE
You can shake and rattle his body in bed and he would ignore you. So, to answer your question, I can do nasty things to him because I know he won’t wake up and catch me! I’m sorry to disappoint you by being a ‘bad girl’, Mom,” Emma continued. “But, you told me to tell you the truth. I want you to know I’ve only been ‘bad’ the past several mornings! The wheels inside my head were spinning a mile a minute. I had numerous questions I needed answers to. Apparently, Mom was thinking along the same line as I was
FACIAL TABLE

facial table

ENTER TO FACIAL TABLE
“Dear girl,” she asked. “What kind of ‘nasty’, ‘bad’ things are you doing to your sleeping brother? Tell me. Before Emma could answer, Mom interrupted and made an extraordinarily unbelievable request. “No girl, don’t tell me,” she commanded. “Young lady, show me! Show me right now! Dumbfounded and dazed, Emma tiptoed across my carpeted floor in a zombie-like state of bewildered confusion. Dropping to her knees, she knelt beside my bed. Emma jumped when Mom asked, “Girl, just how do you plan on untangling Ethan’s curled up body from its cocooned entanglement in blankets and quilts? My little sis gave a four word answer, “Ethan’s ears are ticklish. With no warning, Emma’s tongue began tickling my earlobe. Without my mind’s conscious permission, I involuntarily turn over flat onto my back. After teasing my ear, my little sister kissed my cheek with the softest lip kisses I had ever felt


Those silky lips kissed mine with impassioned tenderness. Oh Mom,” the kissing girl whispered. “I think I love my brother with a love which is not natural for a sister to give! After making this declaration, Emma climbed back to her knees. One by one, quilts and blankets were slowly pulled down to my waist. “Mom isn’t Ethan the most beautiful boy in this whole wide world!” she declared. Without awaiting an answer from her mother, Emma pulled the quilts and blankets down below my knees. “Look Mom, it’s sleeping,” she announced. “Ethan’s penis is limp and sleeping. Look how it’s laying over to one side all curled up and resting. Now Mom, do you want to find out what I accidentally discovered the other day?” Emma questioned
FACIAL TABLE

facial table

ENTER TO FACIAL TABLE
“Watch what happens when I wake it up. Oh god, you won’t believe your eyes! Before I could even guess as to what Emma was about to do, I felt five short, slim fingers close around my flaccid penis. Mother Nature’s instincts did their biological magic. The slumbering male member between my legs fully awakened and began growing. My horny teenage cock’s girth swelled inside my little sister’s hand. The stiffening shaft’s length grew into an elongated, rigid rod. Isn’t that an amazing sight, Mom?” Emma asked. “Did you ever see anything so gorgeous? I didn’t even know Ethan had one so nice until a few days ago! Oh mercy, I love it! Even though her mother was watching, the usually timid girl emphasized her point by leaning over and kissing my penile shaft with her super-warm lips. Nearly a dozen shameless, obsessive, ardent kisses bathed my exposed flesh
FACIAL TABLE

facial table

ENTER TO FACIAL TABLE
The tendrils of Emma’s past-the-shoulder length, shiny brown hair tickled my pubic region and covered it in a cascading shower of curls. I was rock-hard by now and my skin was quivering with joy. Emma stopped kissing. She spread her hand flat under my cock and gently laid her cheek against its stiffness. My stimulated cockshaft was now comfortably sandwiched between her hand and cheek. Emma sighed. “Mom, I know I’m bad,” she confessed again. “But, this is some of the nasty things I’ve been doing to Ethan! What do you mean by ‘some of the nasty things’?” Mom questioned. “There is more you do? Will you show me? Even though she was doing wicked things in front of her mom, Emma now seemed to be less frightened of her mother’s reactions and more confident in her expressions of sexual discovery


“There is just one more thing,” she said. “Yesterday, I accidentally learned to do this…this fun thing. Lifting her cheek from it cock-pillow resting place, Emma raised my cockshaft straight up towards the ceiling. After licking her lips and wetting her mouth, she wrapped this slippery wet oral duo around my penile head. The naive, innocent child started sucking. In spite of my best efforts to hide my aroused wakefulness, my eyes popped open. Mom had one eye affixed on her daughter’s bobbing head and the other affixed to my startled face. What could I do? My blameless eyes were as rounded as saucers. I lifted my arms in a gesture of innocence
CLUBTUG.COM
I shrugged my shoulders. When I looked Mom directly in the eyes, my body language gave the unmistakable message that I didn’t know Emma had been doing these ‘nasty’ things to me until today. I sure picked a hell of a day to awaken too early! Mom’s body language expressed a message, too. She nodded her head telling me she believed in my innocence. Yet, this mother of a cocksucking daughter shrugged her shoulders, scratched her head, and wordlessly asked me what the hell she was supposed to do about this situation! I had no answer as to what Mom should do, but I knew for damn sure if I didn’t stop Emma from sucking on my cock I was soon going to start cumming all over the place


God, that girl child sister of mine was a mighty fine cocksucker! Just in time, Emma released the pulsating rod in her mouth. She again rained kisses on my cock then lay back down and cradled my shaft between her soft hand and warm cheek. I guess I should stop sucking on Ethan’s penis,” Emma breathlessly said. “Mom, a friend at school said if a girl does that too much then a boy will shoot gooey white stuff in her mouth! Whispering quietly, my sis added, “Mom, I know I’m being very naughty, but sometimes I wish Ethan would wake up and do these nasty things to me! An overwhelming feeling of love mixed with lust swept over me. One of my hands moved downwards and settled itself on Emma’s free cheek. I cradled her face between my blood-racing cock and my gentle palm. Emma jerked as if she had been snake bitten. She sprang up and stared at me with a mixture of quilt and doe-eyed innocence. “Oh god, you’re awake!” she squealed. Come here, Sis,” I implored. Sensing that the now skittish girl was on the verge of fleeing away, I reached out and ran my hands around her thin waist
FACIAL TABLE

facial table

ENTER TO FACIAL TABLE
Lifting with my muscular arms, I sat her pajama-clad ass on the bed beside me. What made me do it, I couldn’t say, but I ran my hands up through Emma’s mop of long, unbrushed morning curls and pulled her head towards mine. I suppose, instinctively, the girl knew what I was planning to do, so just a second before her lips met mine, she licked them. I kissed my sister. I kissed her hard and I kissed her with an impassioned awakening of love. This was no brotherly kiss I gave and it was no sisterly kiss I received in return. Teen and preteen mouths melded together in an unforgettable bond of forbidden affection. Emma’s pajamas were made of plain white, comfortable cotton with long flesh-concealing sleeves and legs. The only way I was going to see any exposed female skin would be if I exposed it myself. Toward that end, I unbuttoned every single button on the front of this girl’s pajama shirt and pushed it back over her shoulders. Boobs, real live braless girlie-girl titties spilled out of Emma’s chest


Peach-sized nectarines they were. Preteen these beauties might be, but god, I had never seen a more beautifully proportioned set of twin breasts as these! Nubile, hot-pink nipples poked out surrounded by strawberry colored areolas. I’m sure Emma was as well aware of Mom’s watchful eyes as I was, but heaven help me, I just had to go ahead and get my mouth on those young tantalizing titties! Even as my lips surrounded a nippled nub, I told myself that if our mother wanted to stop us, then she would do it. Devilish dog, I might be, but I was praying as hard as I could that Mom wouldn’t stop us! Emma sighed as one nipple after another became victims of my mouth’s hungry assault. Kissing and sucking, my lips gave each tit a thorough oral massage. My flicking, licking tongue traced paths over the mounded tittie hills and explored the unexplored valleys between. Emma’s body shivered. She shook the pajama shirt off her shoulders
The cotton garment slithered off, slid down her back, and silently fell to the floor. The girl then jerked a boob out of my nipple-sucking mouth so quickly that my lips smacked together with an audible pop. Seeing the look of heartbreaking disappointment in my eyes, the girl climbed into my bed and jumped astraddle my naked body. Bending towards me, she positioned her perfect peaches in front of my face. “Sorry, Ethan,” Emma said apologetically. “Now you can have them back! I just wanted to know what it felt like to sit on top of your naked body. I grabbed for the peachy pair of beautiful boobs, played with them with my fondling hands, and then allowed my mouth to suckle them again. Between suckling breaths, I teasingly asked, “And, Sweet Sis, just what do you think about being on top of me? The half naked girl answered quickly, “Oh Ethan, I love it, I do, I do! Can I kiss you now? I love kissing you, too! I guess Emma needed no affirmative answer because she went ahead and found my mouth with hers anyways
FACIAL TABLE

facial table

ENTER TO FACIAL TABLE
I jumped as her warm titties touched the flesh of my chest. Soft, feminine palms caressed my cheeks as fiery, licked-wet lips again locked onto mine. Mouths collided, lips kissed, and tongues dueled in a slippery contest for affection. I loved this little sister of mine with a passion born of the Devil and the lust of forbidden sin. While we were kissing, my hands roamed freely up and down Emma’s back. Before I was fully aware of what they were doing, I realized my fingers had slipped beneath the back waistbands of this girl’s pajamas and panties


I now had my hands full of the nicest little ass God ever created! Wow, what a fine ass my sis had! My hands greedily massaged, they explored, they romped and played merrily. Somewhere in the back of my mind I knew there was something I wanted to do, but I was so happy playing with Emma’s sweet ass I couldn’t think of what it was. Oh yes, now I recall! Hell, I want to pull this girl’s pajamas and panties down! Without further ado, I slipped my thumbs into waistbands and pulled both articles of clothing down below the ass I was playing with. Out of undeniable curiosity, one of my exploratory hands slipped off Emma’s ass and sneaked around the side of her body. With the stealth of a serpent, it snaked its way beneath her body and cupped a handful of innocent, virgin girl pussy. Emma shrieked and the sat up atop me. “Ethan, I’m not sure if I want to let you do that!” she squealed. The trouble was, this nearly naked girl was sitting on top of my cock. My elongated cockshaft was pushing up between her upper thighs and resting hard against her swelling pussy mound. I knew for sure that I was hot and horny! And damnit, I knew for a certainty that she was, too! Mom, I know I’ve been ‘bad’, but should I be so wicked as to let Ethan touch me…there?” Emma imploringly questioned. Mom surrendered her last bit of hesitancy. “I can’t believe I’m going to say this,” she said


“But yes girl, I think you should! Damnit, mothers don’t watch their kids have sex, but God help me, I’ve never seen such a gentle, sweet, passionate sexual encounter in my life! It’s too bad you are brother and sister because I can tell that you two will have lives filled with love and lust for each other. And Emma, aren’t you forgetting what you said just a few minutes ago?” Mom added. “You said, ‘sometimes I wish Ethan would wake up and do these nasty things to me!’. Well baby, here is your chance. You played with, and kissed, and sucked his cock, so it’s only fair you get the same treatment in return. Go for it girl! Turning to me, Mom gave an unexpected encouragement, “Mister, go get all the pussy you want! Heading those words, I cupped Emma’s sitting ass cheeks and pulled her towards me. Although still reluctant, I felt my sis grind her pussy mound against the stiffened cockshaft between her legs. By pulling ever so gently, I caused this girl to stand up on her knees and knee-step until she was positioned over my belly. Finally, I had a chance to get a close up look at the prettiest pussy I ever knew existed
FACIAL TABLE

facial table

ENTER TO FACIAL TABLE
My hands began playing with the bewitching beauty while my eyes described it’s splendor to my brain. Emma’s preteen pussy was a puffy mound of feminine flesh split down the middle with an erotic crack. Not one hint of the tip of a clit poked out of the swollen pussylips. A scattering of thin, peach-fuzzy pubic hairs surrounded this undeniably seductive female oval. As my hands merrily played, I knew I desperately needed to get my mouth on the gorgeous mound. I sat up so abruptly Emma fell back flat on the bed with her head pillowed between my feet. Scooting back towards my headboard, I lifted the girl’s legs up towards the ceiling and announced, “Sis, we need to get these bothersome pajamas and panties off you! With Emma’s legs up in the air, I slipped every stitch of clothing up over her feet and threw it across the room. My giggling sister made no protests as I manhandled her petite, sexy body


The mischievous young couple bitch wench began tickling my ears with her unpainted toes. I felt a bit of discomfort between my legs and soon realized this waif of a girl child was lying hard against my cock. The backs of silky legs were pressed to my belly and chest. Good god, what an awkward position we were in! Thinking of the turkey wishbone my sis and I had shared at Thanksgiving, I grabbed the girl’s feet and spread her legs apart as far as I could. Looking down upon the sweet little pussy mound lying between my legs, I made a wish. I wish I had the pretty pussy in my mouth! Suddenly, I recalled a porn movie I had seen last week at a friend’s house. I wondered if I could do what the guy in it did. Heck, it was worth a try! With wicked bedevilment spurring me on, I put this girl’s legs back against my body
FACIAL TABLE

facial table

ENTER TO FACIAL TABLE
I let my hands slip under Emma’s ass then with muscular arms I lifted her nude, featherweight body upwards. Legs and ass slid up my chest. I lifted my sis high. Finally, I had the girl’s upper thighs sitting on my broad shoulders with her pouty pussy positioned directly in front of my face. Emma whimpered with a feeble protest. I imagined the girl was quite surprised to finding herself hanging upside down on a bed with her ass pressed against her brother’s chest and her legs resting atop his shoulders. The girl instinctively held on by wrapping her bare legs and feet around my head and back
My facial table mouth searched for and found the vaginal treat it sought. I kissed the warm, young pussyflesh with unrestrained, lustful passion. I kissed and licked each swollen pussylip and the tender skin close to the thighs. My tongue penetrated this girl’s seductive slit and touched her hidden clit. Letting go of Emma’s ass, I wormed my hands up her body far enough so I could manually play with her pussy. I used my fingers to assist with my pussyeating efforts. I spread this girl’s sexy pussylips and found a hidden clitoral jewel tucked inside. The National Mint couldn’t have secreted away a more glorious treasure! My eyes feasted on the bedazzling sight of her clit
FACIAL TABLE

facial table

ENTER TO FACIAL TABLE
My mouth watered in anticipation of sucking it. So, suck it, I did. I attacked my sister’s protruding clit with a hunger born of lust and need. Perhaps I was a little too rough, but I greedily vacuumed all the clit meat I could into my mouth. My tongue flicked it and licked it. My teeth wanted to chew, but I settled for my lip’s furious pulling and tugging. Emma squealed softly


Undeterred, I searched for and found the girl’s pussyhole. I knew for a fact my sis had not yet begun having her monthly female cycles. She did not yet use ‘feminine hygiene’ products. Therefore, I assumed, her pussy didn’t get ‘wet’ with natural moisture. Boy oh boy, was I mistaken! I suppose teen guys can be a bit ignorant about some things! Emma’s preteen pussyhole was indeed wet! Okay, maybe her pussy wasn’t as drippy wet as a more mature teenager girl’s might be, but there was plenty of moistness to bathe my tongue which was attempting to disappear inside her hole. As my moisturized tongue explored this virginal cavity, it rammed smack dab into and obstacle. Alright now, this just had to be a virgin girl hymen I was poking! Heck, I ain’t that ignorant! Despite knowing this information, I didn’t realize how sensitive and tender the thin barrier of protective femininity was


I was poking and prodding it more forcibly than I should. I only realized this when Emma’s muffled moans and squeals escaped from her mouth. In order to keep from hurting my little sis, I eased off and slowed down a bit. But by god, I wasn’t ready to stop my oral pussy play yet! As the snowstorm blew outside, I paid it no mind while I continued ravaging my sweet Emma’s pussy. Losing track of time, I had myself an early morning treat of hot, young pussy which I was consuming with delight. Mmm, little girl pussy was a delicious delicacy! In addition to the tantalizing taste, sweet pussy has a stimulating aroma which can’t be beat! God, I love the smell of pussy in the morning! Hmm, I also love the whimpering sounds a girl makes when her feminine vaginal fires are burning hot! Don’t make Emma cum yet, Ethan!” Mom begged. “Sit her back down in your lap. I want to talk to you two. I know it’s terribly wrong of me, but you are so beautiful together, I want to see you ‘fuck’ before I leave for work! Oh god, I must be the most depraved mother ever born! I think my sis and I had both completely forgotten about Mom’s watchful eyes


Still, neither of us felt the need to make any apologetic excuses for what we were doing. On the other hand, hell we had no intentions of going so far as to ‘fuck’ each other! Mom, I can’t fuck Emma!” I explained. “She is too damn young and her pussy is too tight! Emma’s words echoed mine, “Yeah Mom, and Ethan’s penis is so big, fat, and long it wouldn’t fit inside my hole! While I had absolutely no intention of screwing this sister of mine, I did want to sit her back in my lap. I slipped my hands under Emma’s armpits and lifted her petite body straight up in front of my sitting form. I allowed my sis to slip her legs off my shoulders. Instead of immediately dropping the girl into my lap, I lifted her seductive body higher still then kissed and sucked her pussy with saliva-wet lips and tongue
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I kissed her pretty belly bump and tickled her bellybutton. Lowering the girl, I found her glorious titties and again ravished their nippled fruit. Impish Emma’s dangling bare toed feet teased my belly, they tickled my pubic hairs, and they fondled my cock flesh. Why, the bewitching little cockteaser was cruising for a pussy bruising if she wasn’t pretty damn careful! While I was doing all of this sucking and kissing and Emma was doing her tickling and teasing, Mom was speaking. “Ethan, Emma is not too young and she is not too tight!” she informed. “Girl’s pussies are really elastic like a rubber band! Emma baby, yes Ethan’s cock is kinda large for a preteen pussy, but honey your vaginal hole will stretch to take it in! Raising my head to look Emma into her eyes, I could tell that the girl didn’t believe our mother’s words anymore than I did
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Her pussy ‘WAS SO’ too little and my penis ‘WAS SO’ too big! I think this shared understanding inflamed the love we had for each other. My sister’s legs wrapped themselves around my chest. Her arms encircled my head. We kissed. The flames of aroused passion burned anew. I could have held Emma’s supersexy, lightweight body up in the air like this all day long, but I decided to go ahead and allow her to slide down into my lap. Mom might want it, but as far as this girl and I were concerned, there would be no fucking for us this day! Sometimes events occur in which circumstances conspire to thwart even the best laid plans of brothers and sisters
FACIAL TABLE

facial table

ENTER TO FACIAL TABLE
Hell, the thought that the opening to Emma’s moisturized, saliva-wet pussy was headed straight for my cockshaft never even crossed my mind! I’m sure the sliding girl was also unaware of the penile shaft she was about to sit on! Mom knew! How she knew it, I didn’t know, but I know she did! Why the hell didn’t she warn us? When Emma sat down in my lap, a red-hot stiffened poker was rammed up into her pussy! The girl shrieked as her ineffective virginal barrier was torn apart! When supertight pussylips clamped themselves onto my cock flesh and virgin blood flowed, I realized that I had accidentally busted my little sister’s cherry! What were we suppose to do now? Who do we turn to for advice? We couldn’t turn to Mom because she wants us to fuck! We had no one else. Yes we did, we had each other! Pushing aside the curly tangle of Emma’s long, lustrous hair, I kissed the injured child and whispered comforting words. Don’t fret Emma, the worst is over,” I said. “Babydoll, we don’t have to do anything else. I’m sure your pain will go away soon! Emma hung onto me with a constrictive bearhug. “Really Ethan, do you think so?” she asked
“Will you hold me until it does? Will you rock me in your arms? I love you, Ethan! I love you too, honey,” I responded. “Now, lean against me and relax. I supposed my little sis wasn’t yet too old to rock, so rock her back and forth against me, I did. As I gently rocked, a realization came to my mind. Emma and I were still conjoined together at the loins! My cockshaft was still impaled deep into the girl’s pussy! Cock-hugging vaginal muscles were squeezing this uninvited, but welcomed, penile visitor. I was wondering if Emma was feeling some of the things I was feeling, too. Each time we rocked my shaft slid in or out of her a bit. The blood running through my cock veins was racing faster and faster
FACIAL TABLE

facial table

ENTER TO FACIAL TABLE
If I wasn’t mistaken, this girl’s pussy muscles were involuntarily constricting and releasing the tender flesh of my meaty cockshaft. Hey, this was actually feeling pretty good! I was beginning to believe that Emma and I may have been wrong and Mom may have been right. Unconsciously, my hands began roaming. I gently played with Emma’s back, I ran my fingers through her hair, and I kissed her upturned lips. Occasionally, I managed to get a boob in a hand and fondle it a bit. Several times I tickled this girl’s thin pubic curls. Wonder of wonders, she began tickling and tugging on mine, too! I’m not exactly certain when the tempo of Emma’s rocking increased, but increase, it did. Actually, it was more of a thrusting push than a rock we were doing
FACIAL TABLE

facial table

ENTER TO FACIAL TABLE
I seemed to be meeting thrust with thrust. I had a hold on the girl’s ass and she was sort of pushing harder against me when I pulled on her. If I were to venture an opinion, I’d say my cock was having a mighty fine time inside the sweet little pussy I had believed was too small. And, emboldened by facts, I’d say Emma’s pussy was having a good time holding the cock she thought was too big. Good god, Emma!” I exclaimed out of the blue. “We are fucking! We’re doing just what Mom told us to do! Emma glared at me with timid, yet smiling eyes. “I guess we are,” she coyly admitted. “Ethan, do you want to stop? I’m feeling much, much better, so if…if you don’t want to stop then that’s okay, too! I don’t want to stop!” I said with enthusiasm. “I want to screw the brains out of my sweet little sis! Sweetie, I just don’t want to hurt you! Now that I knew where I stood, I felt more emboldened to proceed without an overabundance of caution


I wanted to lay Emma down and fuck her properly, but heck I didn’t want to take a chance on her changing horses in mid-ride! Besides, I was too horny and hungry for pussy to even slow down for a minute! I didn’t slow one bit. In fact, I furiously rammed my cockshaft up into Emma’s pussy in a series of quick, deep plunges which penetrated to the very core of her womanhood. This girl was probably still quite a bit sore from her ripped hymen, but if she wanted to get fucked then she would have to bear it. She was a real trooper, this sister of mine was! The inexperienced girl was probably relatively naive when it came to the mechanical technicalities of fornication, but my goodness, she was an eager-to-learn student! Before I could even instruct her, Emma took the initiative and began enthusiastically riding the rigid cockbone rammed up inside her. This girl’s slippery pussy slid up and down in an effortless rhythm. Ha, if this girl child thought she was going to beat me in this race for orgasmic release then she was badly mistaken! Oh hell, it seems like I was the one to be mistaken! Perhaps I had done too good a job pussysucking this girl. Maybe this first-time cockfucking experience was turning her on too much. Whatever the reason, Emma was catching her breath and squealing, “Oh Ethan, its happening! I think I’m cumming, oh yes, I know I am! Oh, no boy has ever made me cum before! Oh, it’s so nice, Ethan! I love you! Please don’t stop screwing me! Old Devil come take my soul to Hell, but I had no intention of stopping! With a nude, seductive, young female’s pussy providing a comforting home for my cock and the memory of her wake-me-up cocksucking, I began cumming, too
My cockshaft summoned forth seminal juices and expelled them in pressurized streams. Emma’s tiny vaginal cavity soon overflowed with semen and sperm. Even though a messy sludge was being squished and squashed out of her little hole, Emma still bounced upon my spewing cockshaft. The fullness and pressure she felt spurred her young pussy into another orgasm. The girl squealed over and over as multiple waves of euphoric pleasure thrilled her. The incredibly tight vaginal muscles wrapped around my buried cockshaft squeezed and milked my meat. Creamy liquids freely flowed from male loins to female loins. Ecstatic orgasmic elation swept through my heart, mind, and soul. I didn’t yet have my watch on, so I had no way of knowing just how long I fucked my sister or how long she fucked me
CLUBTUG.COM
I knew that the blissful copulation was now about over. Emma’s arms were around my neck, mine were around her back, and we were kissing with the passion of lovers attempting to eat each other up. Ethan, why don’t you and Emma snuggle up under your covers for a little while,” Mom said from beside the bed. “I’ll call you in a bit. You can wash the sticky mess from each other then come to breakfast. When Mom reached for my bedroom door handle, she stopped, turned, and whispered, “My children, I didn’t know that sexual intercourse between a brother and sister could be such a loving and passionate experience! You two have the right to call me a terrible mother for encouraging you to do this, but I hope you can forgive me. Besides, Emma, you would have eventually seduced your brother anyway! Right? And, Ethan, you would have let her! True? Emma smiled with a wicked grin. “Yes Mom, you’re right,” she answered
“I’ve wanted this with Ethan forever! I chimed in. “Yes Mom, what you say about me is true,” I answered. “I would have let Emma seduce me in a heartbeat! (Part Two) Mischievous Midday Magic Winter winds blew. Diving under my covers, Emma and I cuddled. We didn’t sleep. Instead, we kissed, we fondled, and then we tickled and teased. Ethan,” Emma innocently whispered
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
“Am I your girlfriend now? Are you my boyfriend? Pulling the sweet girl child tightly against me, I answered truthfully. “Emma, we can’t be girlfriend and boyfriend,” I explained. “Besides honey, girlfriends and boyfriends come and go in people’s lives. We have something better. As brother and sister, we can have a relationship filled with love for the rest of our lives! Best of all, we can spice our love up with lots of bedtime fun! Teasingly, I whispered in my young lover’s ear, “Babydoll, if Heaven ain’t any better than this, then at the end, let’s stay here and screw for eternity! Mom’s shaking awakened us
FACIAL TABLE

facial table

ENTER TO FACIAL TABLE
I guess we did finally sleep. Emma and I washed off quickly. We were starving. Breakfast was relatively uneventful. That is, unless one counts playing footsie under the table
FACIAL TABLE

facial table

ENTER TO FACIAL TABLE
I did slap Emma’s pajama-covered ass a time or two as she walked past me. Each time she gave me one of those ‘I’ll-get-you-back-later’ looks. Ethan, get your boots on,” Mom said. “I need you to shovel the drive and help me get the car out. I can’t afford to miss work today. Thank goodness I have 4-wheel drive! Emma jumped up
FACIAL TABLE

facial table

ENTER TO FACIAL TABLE
“I’m going to help, too!” she announced. “Wait Ethan and let me get my snow clothes on! Maybe I should have waited, but I didn’t. Mom had to go, so I went to the garage, started the car, and then began shoveling the drive. When a well-aimed snowball careened through the air and smacked the back of my head, I knew Emma was on the warpath. Damn you, Ethan!” the girl fussed. “I told you to wait for me! Playfully, I tossed a snowball back at the infuriated girl


“Little girl,” I teased. “Mom’s gonna spank your ass for cussing! Hey, that sounds like fun, so I might even help her! Ha Mister, you’re not too big to get your own ass spanked,” Emma mischievously warned. “Next time I catch you with your pants off, I’ll turn your ass red! The ensuing snowball fight was fast and furious. “Boys and girls,” Mom interrupted as she walked to the car. “Save your fussing, and fighting, and ass spanking until after I leave. Have fun with each other today!” Mom added with a winking smile. “Oh sinful me, I dearly wish I could stay and watch what happens! Jumping into her car, Mom slipped and spun down the drive and disappeared down the snowplowed country road
FACIAL TABLE

facial table

ENTER TO FACIAL TABLE
I don’t believe either Emma or I would have minded if our voyeuristic mother had stayed to watch whatever happened. We both realized our mom was that one in a million mothers who accepted and understood the fact that their kids are going to be sexually active. Thank goodness she had one of those ‘so what if they screwed each other’ attitudes! Hey, Ethan,” Emma asked. “Can we go ride our sleds down ‘Suicide Hill’ out behind the barn? I’ll trust you to make sure I don’t get hurt. Suicide Hill was so named because if a snow rider lost control of a sled he or she might get injured by a drop-off on one side or soaked by the creek on the other. Actually the name sounded more dangerous than the hill really was. At most a rider would get a bruise or two or get icy wet. Race you to the back porch!” I challenged. “I think we left our sleds there yesterday. Being a gentleman brother, I let Emma have a head start. Remembering the joy she had given me earlier, I even let the diminutive, but all-female, child beat me. I won, I won!” my sweet sis victoriously shouted
FACIAL TABLE

facial table

ENTER TO FACIAL TABLE
“Oh Ethan, you let me win, didn’t you? Winking mischievously, I answered, “Yep, but now I want you to let me do something. My hands are cold. I want to warm them in your panties! Okay? I had no intention of awaiting an answer. Spinning the girl into my arms with her back to my chest, I searched for the waistband of her clothes. My fumbling hands had to unbutton and unzip one layer of insulated jeans, dig through a thickness of sweat pants, pull aside pajama bottoms, and slip inside panties. Wow, what an ordeal just to get a hold of a pussy! Oh but when I cupped that warm pussy in my cold hand, I felt a fiery thrill of heat burn through me
FACIAL TABLE

facial table

ENTER TO FACIAL TABLE
With not enough room for both hands inside the panties, my other settled for running up this girl’s belly and cupping a handful of tittie. For the next five minutes, I rotated hands. First one hand then the other held and massaged either a tittie or a pussy. I suppose Emma was as aware as I was that snow was steadily falling. The temperature was pretty damn cold, too! But heck, at least my hands were toasty warm! Ethan, my hands are cold, too,” Emma suddenly announced. “Have you got room in your pants for my hands? Tell that big boy of yours to move over because I’m coming in! That little minx of a sister of mine wiggled out of my clutches, spun around behind me, and then started working. Her job wasn’t made easy because I had on two pair of pants plus a pair of insulated long underwear. Finally, the determined girl got both small hands inside where she wanted them. Oh glory, the feeling of Emma’s silky smooth, but cold, fingers wrapping themselves around my cock was heavenly! While five fingers massaged my cockshaft, the other five played in my pubic hairs or attempted to juggle my balls. I hold no claim to being a contortionist, but somehow I managed to twist enough to get at least one hand back facial table inside Emma’s panties. The other hand captured a handful of hot young ass
Standing in the cold, we merrily played our hand-warming games. Cock and pussy warmed with the promise of meeting and mating in due time. The insistent ringing of a telephone inside the house interrupted our fumbling finger’s thrilling goosey-goosey play. Ordinarily, I would have ignored the persistent sound, but this time I didn’t. “Emma, we’d better get the phone,” I explained. “It could be Mom and she might be stuck in a snowdrift somewhere. Race you for it!” Emma teased
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Out of my grasp and in through the back door the quick girl child flew. Beating me to the wall-hanging kitchen phone, this mischievous kid stuck her tongue out at me, giggled, and then smiled from ear to ear. Snatching the handset off the wall, cheerful Emma melodiously sang, “Hello? Right before my very eyes, I watched as the rosy blush of radiant happiness quickly faded from my sister-lover’s face. An ashen pallor of stone-cold fear and disappointment replaced all traces of joy. “What the hell!” I said aloud. It’s your Bitch!” Emma practically screamed. I had never heard such spiteful, hate-filled, venomous words coming from my sweet sister’s mouth! She dropped the telephone, turned her face against the corner wall, and then began crying. Bending to pick the phone up, I forcibly questioned, “Who is this? Ethan, it’s me, your girlfriend Becky,” a feminine voice answered. “Hey, did Emma just call me a ‘bitch’? Holy Shit, Emma was jealous! facial table She was hurt and she was crying. If the shoe fits, Becky Sharp, then wear it!” I furiously responded. This teenaged girl had picked the wrong damn day to call and upset my sis! Okay, maybe she didn’t deserve it, but I was going to ream this young lady another asshole! Listen here Bitchy Becky, you’re not my girlfriend!” I ranted. “Don’t you remember slapping my face last week just because I goosed your ass? All you do is flaunt your pretty face and cockteasing body in my face, yet you never let me get my hands on a tit or some pussy! Boys want tits and boys want pussies! Boys do not want prudish bitches that promise but never deliver! I’ve been checking out a girl who will give me all the titties and pussy I can handle! Becky dear, so long because I don’t need you! I slammed the telephone back into its wall cradle


God, I had never treated a girl like that before! It was inexcusable behavior and I detest guys who talk like that to girls! Ethan, I thought you liked Becky,” a mouse-like voice whispered. “Did you break up with her because you like…me…better? My feet moved me toward the girl. “You bet your sweet little ass I like you better!” I answered without hesitancy. “Come out of the corner and give me a kiss! Emma might be burdened down with multiple layers of snow clothing, but the girl coming out of the corner was an energetic wildcat who jumped into my arms. Pant-covered legs encircled my waist, coat-covered arms flew around my neck, and then sweet warm lips pressed to mine. As Emma and I kissed, I knew for a certainty we each desperately needed to fuck the other. Carrying my precious cargo, I walked to the sturdy kitchen table and sat my lightweight burden down. Somehow we managed to become disentangled from each other long enough to begin throwing clothing off. Whether it was two minutes or ten, I couldn’t say, but the two of us ended up jaybird naked! Emma again climbed into a position with her legs and arms wrapped around me


Our two bodies became as securely entwined as a couple of nightcrawlers after a rain. This was no time for extended foreplay. Besides, hadn’t we just come in from the back porch where our hands had played aplenty? I was hard, hot, and horny for some pussy right now and I could tell from Emma’s demeanor that she was wet, hot, and horny for some cock. Lying Emma on the edge of the oversized table, I pushed her back to her elbows. My fingers went to my mouth to wet them then I applied a bit of saliva moisture to the girl’s tiny vaginal cavity. At the same time, the quick-study girl was applying saliva wetness from the fingers in her mouth to my cockhead. Guiding my cockshaft homewards, I let slippery moisture do its job. As slick as a knife would slip into a tub of butter, my rigid erection slipped in through Emma’s delicate inner pussylips and dove headfirst into her squishy honey pot. Elasticized vaginal muscles stretched and contracted. Emma’s supertight little pussy demanded more meat to consume
FACIAL TABLE

facial table

ENTER TO FACIAL TABLE
Barefooted feet dug into my ass and pulled my cock even deeper as the wanton girl child bucked up to get it. All this erratic thrusting and bucking soon settled into a steady rhythm of loving and lusty intercourse. I was so happy with this girl I just had to tell her, “Oh god Emma, you are the joy of my life! And, you are mine, Ethan!” the girl volunteered without question. “Oh goodness, you’re making me cum now! And, so she was! And, so was I! For the second time within a few hours Emma’s and my loins were glorying in an ecstatic age old fornication celebration. Orgasmic fireworks lit our world. Joyous exhilaration shook our bodies, hearts, and souls. With toenails digging into my ass, I slipped my hands under Emma’s bottom, scooped my lover girl up into my arms, and pressed her breasts against my chest


My sis clinched her hands around my neck, raised herself up, and planted kiss after kiss on my lips. My cumming cock was still buried within the feminine depths of Emma’s young vagina. She was still cumming, too. With the exuberant energy of a studhorse stallion, I began prancing around the country kitchen carrying my naked filly rider. The girl’s pussy slipped up and down on my lubricated cockshaft with every trotting step I took. Glancing out the back window, I noticed that the skies were dropping an abundance of oversized snowflakes. I suppose carnal enthusiasm overruled my better senses. Without considering all the consequences, I flung open the backdoor and, carrying my female studcock rider, I sprinted out. Across the porch and out into the yard, I did race. More than a foot of snow covered the ground and additional inches were quickly accumulating
I ran around bucking and jumping like a wild bronco just zapped with an electric charge and released from a rodeo chute. Emma was game, I’ll say that! Yeah, it was pretty damn cold, but this girl never complained one bit! In fact, my sis was sitting in her saddle giggling uncontrollably. Safely cocooned inside a nice, warm pussy, my cock finally shot its last load of creamy cum. Emma’s cold body must have felt it because she too began shuddering with orgasms. When the euphoria of our orgasms ebbed, I whispered, “Emma, before I take you in, lean backwards into my hands and let me watch the snow fall on you. Just as I hoped, the girl didn’t question, she didn’t object, she just did as asked. I held my arms and hands out at an angle behind Emma and she simply laid back into them. Falling snowflakes dropped gently onto the unblemished canvas of this young girl’s nude flesh. Nippled nubs, tittie mounds, and a bellybuttoned abdomen were soon covered in white. Her mop of long, uncombed curls was blanketed in a halo of flakes. The most adorable angelic face in this world gazed up at me. Green eyes shimmering with the effervescence of happiness and love stared into mine. There just wasn’t any doubt about it! I had a real life Snow Angel in my arms! And, right or wrong, I loved her like the Devil loves sin! (Epilogue) Playtime Plans and Bedtime Dreams Pulling Emma up, I kissed her right there in front of God and all the world to see. Abruptly, I turned and ran back into the house carrying my sweet sister lover


After a long, warm bath, we two had a lunch snack of hot chocolate, cookies, and cake in front of a blazing stone fireplace. We two had to be extra careful of wayward embers because we had not yet put our clothing back on. Taking full advantage of the situation, I reached for Emma and started a wrestling match. We tickled and teased, we fondled and groped, and we hugged and kissed. This was not yet the time for more intercourse because I need to let my cock get a little rest. Babydoll, let’s go work off some of this restless energy,” I announced. “I thought you wanted to go sledding! Let’s go! Emma and I once more donned layer after layer of outdoor wear
FACIAL TABLE

facial table

ENTER TO FACIAL TABLE
I was so disappointed to see all that sexy female flesh covered up, I nearly cried! But, the lure of Suicide Hill was calling to us, so we had to go. Ethan, may I ask you something before we go?” Emma quizzed. “If Mom will allow us, will you let me sleep with you tonight? I mean all night? Reaching out, I pulled the irresistibly seductive girl to me. “Girl, you bet your sweet ass you will spend the night in my bed!” I answered. “Whether or not you get any sleep is another question altogether! If my horny hard cock has its way with your pretty wet pussy then it’s highly unlikely you will be able to walk tomorrow! Kissing my cheek, mischievous Emma smiled. Determined to get in the last word, she winked then said, “Oh, I suppose I can take my chances! Mister, when I get though with you, you just might end up limping around tomorrow yourself!



FACIAL TABLE facial table

facial table, school sex hairy, gang bang facials, pussy works, oiled black ass, sex nailed ass, busty mom blowjob, sucking chick pov, anal and bj black, nailing blondes together,
Related posts: amature adult films
2011-Dec-19 22:08 - BIMBO NAILED
Bimbo nailed. Amy the Exhibitionist Part 2 Well, it’s now nearly 3 months since my brother went off to University and I’m really missing our daily fucks. Ben was right when we bought that vibrator and told me that I’d be needing it, I’ve lost count of the number of batteries I’ve had to put in it. In those 2+ months a few things have happened which I will tell you about. My Breasts My breasts have now grown to a full ‘C’ cup. They are still as firm as they were and I had to buy another bra for the times at school when I needed one. I bought a 3/4 cup bra where the cups are very thin and see through
BIMBO NAILED

bimbo nailed

ENTER TO BIMBO NAILED
My nipples poke out nicely when they get hard. I hope that they don’t grow any bigger, my breasts that is, I quite fancy bigger nipples, more to poke out. Clothes I’m still only wearing knickers very occasionally, and my skirts haven’t got any longer. Because of the cold English weather I’m wearing the crotch-less tights a bit more often. Sleepover at Katie’s Katie’s parents went away one weekend and Katie asked me to stay at her place for the Friday and Saturday nights to help her keep control of her 14 year old brother Tom. Although Tom has met me before, and I’m sure that he will have heard the stories at school, he’s never been in a position to ‘see’ me first hand; until that weekend. Tom was in his room when I arrived and Katie and me were in out bed clothes (Katie in PJs, me in just a T shirt) before he came out to get some supper. He did a bit of a double take when he first saw me cos my ‘T’ was right up to the top of my legs. He sat opposite me when he came to eat and watch TV
BIMBO NAILED

bimbo nailed

ENTER TO BIMBO NAILED
I didn’t deliberately flash him but he certainly looked enough times. That night Katie and me both slept in Katie’s bed, me naked, but Katie wore her PJs. We talked for hours. The topic of conversation got round to my exhibitionism and her brother. I asked her if Tom had seen her naked. She didn’t think so, but he’d tried to a few times. I suggested that I satisfy his curiosity. After a long pause Katie agreed. There was no physical contact between me and Katie before we went to sleep, but when I woke up my arm was on Katie’s breast. Katie was still asleep so I teased her nipple until it got hard. She moaned a bit then woke-up
BIMBO NAILED

bimbo nailed

ENTER TO BIMBO NAILED
I didn’t move my hand and she didn’t move. I asked her if she was just a bit ‘bi-curious’, she said ‘yes’ so I looked at her then kissed her. Just a quick one, no tongue work. Just then we heard a noise and Katie said that it would be Tom going into the bathroom. I said, “Great, now’s the time to educate him. With that I jumped out of bed and without putting anything on, I went to the bathroom. I didn’t knock and walked right in. Tom was having a pee and said, “What the fuck?” as he looked at me


I said, “Oh sorry, I didn’t know you were in here. Don’t mind if I have a shower do you. I didn’t give him chance to say anything and climbed into the bath and turned the shower on without closing the curtain. I smiled at him as he just stood there and stared at me. Eventually I said, “Haven’t you seen a naked girl before? Haven’t you seen Katie naked? Would you like to?” Eventually he nodded but didn’t say anything. I looked down to see that he’d not moved from holding his little cock to have a pee, but his cock was hard. After a while I said that he’d seen enough for now and closed the curtain. When I finished my shower he’d gone. Back in her room, Katie’s was still in bed. I told her what had happened, including the bit about Tom wanting to see her naked. She said, “No chance,” but the way she said it wasn’t very convincing. All day Saturday Tom was at one of his mates so that left Katie and me to do our own thing. There’s a bit of a water leisure park in the next city and Katie fancied going there so we did. I wanted to go home to get one of my bikinis, but Katie said that she’d got one sorted for me. I wasn’t too keen on the idea but Katie promised me that I would be happy in it


When we got there we went into one of the family changing cubicles and stripped off. Katie gave me the bikini and I went ballistic. It was horrendous. It was one of Katie’s mums. Katie’s mum is at least 2 dress sizes bigger than me and at least a DD. The top was one of those that have optional shoulder straps that attach to the sides of the cups. Before Katie gave me it she took off the shoulder straps


When I put it on my tits felt as if they could rattle around in it. After a lot of persuasion we put our clothes in a locker and went to the pool. I was embarrassed in that bikini and tried to hide behind Katie. Katie dived in then urged me to do the same. I didn’t take much persuasion and I quickly followed. When I surfaced Katie told me that she knew that I would be happy. I didn’t understand until Katie pointed at my chest
BIMBO NAILED

bimbo nailed

ENTER TO BIMBO NAILED
The bikini top had slipped down round my waist. As well as that, the bottoms were well below my bum cheeks. Well, that was it. I started looking for young men to show-off to. It didn’t take long to find a group of young men. We swam up near them and climbed out. My arse cheeks were on display as I climbed out but I quickly pulled the bottoms up. We waited until the men were looking at us then in we dived
BIMBO NAILED

bimbo nailed

ENTER TO BIMBO NAILED
I surfaced right next to them and then jumped up so that my chest was out of the water. Yes, the top was around my waist and my pups were on display. One of the men soon noticed and told his mates. I pretended not to know and said “Hi” to one of them. It didn’t take long for them all to be chatting to me while Katie stayed away. After a few minutes Katie swam over and said, “Have you seen your top?” I looked down and pretended to be shocked. I apologised to them and said that I had a similar problem with the bottoms, a consequence of borrowing someone else’s bikini. One of them told me that there was no need to apologise and that they understood the problem
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Ha! We continued to chat to the guys for quite a while. Occasionally Katie and me would get out and dive in again. The last time that I dived in I pushed my bottoms right off. When I surfaced near the guys I told them that my bottoms had come off, and asked them to get them for me. One of them swam off then came back with them; but wouldn’t give them to me. Instead they passed them for one to another of them as I tried to get them. Hands started wandering and some found their target. After a while one of them threw my bikini bottoms out of the pool into a pile of pool equipment
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
I had no choice other than to get out and get them. I knew that Katie wouldn’t help me. Not that I wanted her to. Out I got and stood on the side, pretending to look for the bottoms. It wasn’t long before most of the people in the pool and the lifeguards saw me. The lifeguards (an older man) came over and started ranting on at me. I tried to explain that it wasn’t my fault but he wasn’t having any of it
BIMBO NAILED

bimbo nailed

ENTER TO BIMBO NAILED
In the end he ‘asked me to leave’. I slowly walked round the pool (not trying to hide my ass or puss) to the changing room. I got to the bimbo nailed locker room and realised that Katie had the key. What I haven’t said so far is that there is only one locker room for both men and women. I had to wait there for Katie. She took ages. I guess that was deliberate
BIMBO NAILED

bimbo nailed

ENTER TO BIMBO NAILED
All the time men and women were walking in and out and staring at the bottomless girl. What a turn on. Eventually, Katie arrived and we got changed. I had to admit to Katie that she was right. I did like her mum’s bikini. After the leisure centre, because we had some time to kill before our train back, we decided to go shopping. We headed right for a clothes shop and got some skirts and dresses to try on


In the changing room I managed to talk Katie into taking her knickers off so that she didn’t have a VPL. She put them in her bag, but when her back was turned I pinched them and hid them, then dumped them in a rubbish bin when she wasn’t looking. Katie moaned like hell about losing her knickers but I wouldn’t tell her where they were. As we were walking through the shopping centre she told me that it wasn’t too bad being knickerless, but she wished she’d worn a longer skirt. I decided that I wanted to flash a shoe salesman. We tried 3 shoe shops before we found one with a young man assistant. I was having a good time showing him my puss when I had an idea. I told him that my friend would like to try the same pair (lace-up boots) on
BIMBO NAILED

bimbo nailed

ENTER TO BIMBO NAILED
Katie went red and tried to get out of it but I insisted, and so did the young man. I stood behind Katie as the young man helped her. Katie was doing her best to keep her legs closed so I held my hands out, together, then opened them. The young man got the idea and at the right moment eased her feet apart. The smile on his face told me that he had seen Katie’s hairy puss. As we were walking round the shops Katie told me that she’d been extreeeeemly embarrassed and didn’t want to do it again


She didn’t sound too convincing. We found another clothes shop and got some dresses to try on. I went to the changing room telling Katie that I’d leave the curtain open a bit so that she’d find me okay. I picked a changing cubicle that was opposite the entrance. I did leave the curtain open a bit, a very large bit. Facing the entrance, I took my top off and started undoing my skirt
BIMBO NAILED

bimbo nailed

ENTER TO BIMBO NAILED
I looked up and saw a man watching me. I smiled at him and dropped my skirt. I was totally naked with him staring at me. Wow, my puss was tingling and boy, was I wet. We both just stood there looking at each other for about a full minute before Katie came in and told me that I was terrible. She closed the curtain behind her. I checked-out the dresses that I taken in but didn’t like any of them. Then it was Katie’s turn
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She kept one dress that went right up to her neck until last. When she got it on it looked terrible. I told her so. To get it off she had to take it up, over her head. The problem was that she caught some of fancy bits round the dress neck in her hair. There she was wearing just her bra with her arms in the air, dress covering her head, trying to unravel her hair
I told her to stand still whilst I sorted it out. I’d just started when I had an idea. One hand fumbled in her hair whilst the other slowly slid the curtain back. As she was facing the entrance, two men who were obviously waiting for their girlfriends or wives soon noticed her. She was stood there, head covered with her arms in the air, wearing only her bra, not knowing that she was exposed to those men. It didn’t take long to untangle her, but I didn’t tell her. Instead I told her that one of her bra straps was tangled in the mess and that I’d have to undo her bra. She said okay, so I did


I pulled it up above her breasts, much to the delight of the 2 men. I held out as much as long as I dare, and then lifted the dress over her head. Almost instantly she saw the 2 men, screamed and closed the curtain. She turned to me, thumped me and called me a rotten bitch. “Tell me that you didn’t enjoy it” I said. When she didn’t say anything I slid a finger along her puss. It was wet, very wet. I held my finger up in front of our faces and said, “Well!” “Okay,” she said, “I did, happy now? We dressed and left for the train station. On the way home Katie admitted that she got turned-on by the experience. On the Saturday night I again slept naked (what other way is there?). I was a little surprised when Katie didn’t put her PJs on
She climbed into bed naked as well. I didn’t say anything and we talked and giggled about Tom, the day’s fun and lots of other things. She tickled me and I tickled her back. We started wrestling a bit, not seriously, but she ended up on top on me with her knees either side on me; and the quilt on the floor. All of a sudden things stopped and went silent before she lowered her head and kissed me. My natural reaction was to kiss her back, and it turned into a full blown passionate kiss, tongues and all. Her hands went to my breasts and mine to hers
BIMBO NAILED

bimbo nailed

ENTER TO BIMBO NAILED
I caressed her nipples like Ben does to mine. After a while she got off me and lay beside me. I kissed her again, and let one hand wander over her flesh, slowly, to her puss. She doesn’t shave, but she does trim it. She moaned a little as my fingers found her clit. I told her to relax, close her eyes and enjoy the experience. A little later something made me look up. There was Tom standing in the doorway watching us
BIMBO NAILED

bimbo nailed

ENTER TO BIMBO NAILED
I put my finger to my mouth to tell him to be quiet. Then I waved him in. He came and stood at the bottom of the bed watching me frig his sister. I told Katie to keep her eyes closed and relax. I continued playing with her clit and the rest of her puss, occasionally putting one, then two fingers in her. I motioned to Tom to have a go
He was slow to react, but did so, and I let him take over from me. I raised a knee and started frigging myself. I came first, shortly followed by Katie. Her brother kept on playing with her puss as I put both my hands on her breasts and played with her nipples. Eventually Katie realised that there were 3 hands working on her and she opened her eyes. When she saw Tom she slammed her legs together and screamed. Tom ran out. Katie called me all the names under the sun before calming down
CLUBTUG.COM
When I could get a word in, I asked her if she’d enjoyed it. After a short pause she admitted that she did. We hugged, kissed and lay there until we fell asleep. Next morning I woke up to find us both lying on our backs with the quilt on the floor. Katie was still asleep but soon woke up when I pinched one of her nipples. We lay there for ages, just talking. She admitted that she’d enjoyed all of the previous days and nights experiences and asked me if we were lesbians. I told her that I believed that one experimental woman on woman session doesn’t make someone a lesbian. I asked her if she’s got any pleasure from knowing that it was her little brother that had brought her to an orgasm. She said that the orgasm was brilliant, and the fact that it was by her brother, who probably didn’t know exactly what he was doing, made it more exciting
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I asked her if she would let him do it again. After a long pause she said, “Yes. The next thing that we knew was Tom running into her room asking when he could do it again. The little runt had been stood outside listening and looking at our naked bodies. Katie screamed at him to get out. That had spoilt the moment and we got up. As we were getting dressed I asked Katie if she was going to let Tom fuck her. She immediately said, “No,” but after a second or two said, “Maybe.” We’ll have to wait and see. I also asked her about exposing herself again and again she said, “Maybe. Old Misery Guts Old misery guts has got some binoculars. I stopped closing my curtains a couple of years ago, and never really thought about peeping toms


One night I was walking around my room doing things when I noticed a light outside go on, then off again quickly. I decided to check it out, put a ‘T’ shirt on and went into Ben’s room without putting the light on. There he was in one of his bedrooms, holding the binoculars to his eyes and definitely looking towards my room. Great I thought, I’ll put a show on for him. I went back to my room, stood at the back of my room so that the light was in front of me, took the ‘T’ off and started caressing my breasts. After a minute or so I stood on my bed and let my fingers bring me to an orgasm. Shortly after that night I re-arranged my bedroom furniture so that there was more room to put on a show. I also moved the table lamp so that I was lit-up more. I’ve started going to bed about the same time on most nights, and just about every one of those nights I put a show on. I guess that old misery guts isn’t watching every night, but I get pleasure imagining that he is watching, and probably wanking. Continued attempts to seduce my Dad I really miss the sex with Ben and decided that I was going to tease my Dad so much that he would eventually (I hoped) pounce on me and fuck me
BIMBO NAILED

bimbo nailed

ENTER TO BIMBO NAILED
After we’d got back from Spain I sunbathed naked a few times, and made sure that Dad was around to see me. I also get changed into my ‘T’ shirt ready for bed earlier, and sit or lay carelessly so that Dad can see more of me. When he says that he’s off to bed I often jump up and sit on his lap to say goodnight. I’ve felt his hard cock a few times and when I do I grind my arse a bit to make sure that he knows that I know. Once when I was getting off his lap I noticed that he had a wet patch where my puss had been. I’m sure that it was my juices. One night last week we were talking and the subject of boyfriends came up. Dad asked me if I had a boyfriend and I said no. He asked me why not and I just said that the right boy hadn’t appeared yet. I said that just because I didn’t have a boyfriend didn’t mean that I didn’t have ‘needs’
He blushed a bit, letting me know that he knew what I meant. I said that those needs needed to be taken care of and that I needed some help in that direction. He asked me if I meant the vibrator. It was my turn to blush a bit as I didn’t know that he knew about that. I said lick me charlie yes, but that it’s no substitute for the real thing. I asked him if he could help me in that area. He didn’t say yes or no. Instead he just said, “Interesting question


I must admit that the thought has crossed my mind quite a few times but I didn’t think that you’d want your stepfather so I’ve just put it to the back of my mind. Besides, what would your Mother think?” My instant reply was, “There’s no need for her to find out.” He said that he’d think about it, and went to bed. I bet he had a quick wank before Mom got home. Either that or he gave her a real good seeing to when she did get home. Anyway, nothing has been said about it – yet. I’m going to talk to him again real soon. Visited Ben at his University Ben lives in a Hall of Residence and they are not supposed to have female visitors
BIMBO NAILED

bimbo nailed

ENTER TO BIMBO NAILED
However, many do and it wasn’t difficult for Ben to ‘smuggle’ me in. I wanted to go and see Ben for 3 reasons. Firstly I wanted to do the ‘family’ thing and catch up on how he was doing and what I had been up to. Secondly, Ben now lives in a Hall of Residency, a MALE Hall of Residency. There would be lots of men around that are Ben’s age and I wanted to expose my body to as many of them as possible. Thirdly, I wanted Ben to fuck my brains out. I travelled there by bus on the Friday afternoon. I wore one of my denim minis and a pair of crotch-less tights. That was to please my Mum as it was a bit cold. The tights came off as soon as I settled in on the bus. I was so please to see Ben that as soon as we got to his room we stripped and I rode on top him with my knees either side, facing him


He teased my nipples as I came TWICE. Just as I came the second time his door opened and one of his Uni mates came in saying something. He stopped dead as he saw us. The silence was deafening as all three of us froze. Eventually I said, “Well Ben, aren’t you going to introduce us? Another pause then Ben said, “Harry this is Amy my step-sister, Amy this is Harry. Still impaled on Ben, I put my hand out to Harry. Eventually Harry said, “Very pleased to meet you Amy. Ben you didn’t tell me Amy was you STEP-sister, I thought you two were real brother and sister
BIMBO NAILED

bimbo nailed

ENTER TO BIMBO NAILED
That would have been hot. I’d better let you two finish whatever. Will I see you in the bar later?” Ben said, “Probably.” And Harry left. We exchanged news for ages before deciding to go and eat and drink. I told Ben that I needed a shower and we went to the communal bathroom. There was one other guy in there when we arrived. I took my towel off and went into one of the showers. The other guy looked at me but didn’t say anything. We went to the nearest bar, had something to eat and a few drinks. Later on, two of Ben’s mates came and challenged us to a pools double
BIMBO NAILED

bimbo nailed

ENTER TO BIMBO NAILED
I told them that I didn’t know how to play but they said that it wasn’t a problem, they’d show me. We weren’t playing for money. I was wearing a low cut, loose top and very short mini, not really the clothes to play pool in, but I’d had a few to drink and knew that I’d enjoy the teasing anyway. And I did, as the two friends showed me how to position myself to get the best shot, or was it so that the other guys in the bar could get the best view of my assets. I enjoyed it when they used their hands to move me into the ‘best’ position. Two other guys challenged Ben and me to a game. I told them that we didn’t play for money and they said that they’d play us for my clothes. I knew what they meant, and I knew that I would have got excited if I ended up naked, but Ben didn’t want to know


In the end we left and Ben sneaked me back in to his room. We had sex again before going to sleep. Next morning I woke up first and went to the bathroom naked, carrying my towel. It was a bit early and I didn’t see anyone until I got in there. There were 2 other guys in there. One was shy and pulled a towel round himself quickly. The other guy just stood there shaving, naked. I said “Hi,” hung up my towel and went into a shower without closing the curtain. I could still see the guy, and if he looked, he could see me in the mirror. I stayed facing him as I showered


When he’d finished shaving he washed his face then turned and walked to the next shower to me. He had a hard-on and smiled at me as he disappeared into the next cubicle. I needed to wash my puss again. I was outside the cubicle drying myself and looking at the hard-on when Ben came in and accused me of teasing the guys. I told him that there was only one guy in there, and that I didn’t hear him complaining. Ben went into a shower and the other guy came out, wrapped his towel round him self and left, smiling. “See you around,” I said to him. That day Ben took me round a few of the interesting sites in the city, not that there were many
BIMBO NAILED

bimbo nailed

ENTER TO BIMBO NAILED
We spent most of the day in the shopping area going up and down escalators with him stood beside me so that the men behind me could get good upskirt views. Ben also took me to a shoe shop that he’d found that had a male assistant. That was fun. I lost count of the number of shoes that I tried on, but the assistant never complained, and judging by the bulge in his trousers he appreciated what he saw. For lunch we had a McDonald’s takeaway that we took to a little park in the city centre. It has some of those wooden tables with benches attached to each long side. Ben sat in the middle on one side and I sat next to him, but with one leg either side of the bench
With my skirt being so short, my puss was totally exposed. Ben finger-fucked me as we ate. A group of teenage boys walked passed us and stopped to stare for a while before moving on. Ben didn’t stop while they were there, as he knew that I would enjoy being finger-fucked with an audience. Ben told me that we were going to an end of term Toga party at a student house that evening. While we were out we bought the cheapest, single white bed sheet that we could find. When we got back to Ben’s room we ripped it in half, length ways. I say half, but it was more like two-thirds for Ben and one-third for me. It was only when we started to make the Togas that we remembered that we would need some safety pins. We didn’t have any


Ben went round all his mates and managed to borrow just one, and some sticky tape that he kept for his Toga. I had to make do with a couple of paper-clips and the sticky tape. I was in serious danger of having multiple wardrobe malfunctions, which was just what I wanted. The thought of me ending-up naked anywhere from Ben’s room to the party and back got me excited. The first wardrobe malfunction happened while we were walking down the street to the party. There was a sudden gust of wind and the part of the sheet that went over my shoulder and was covering my front blew off my shoulder leaving me topless in the street. A couple walking toward us got quite a shock. It was great meeting Ben’s new friends. They are all great people
All of them were wearing Togas. Most were short, but one or two were long ones. All of the top bits left a fair bit of skin exposed, but no breasts were on display. Two of the girls wore bras under theirs. They looked silly. When I was getting introduced to the people there, one of the girls said, “So you’re Ben’s little sister, the 15 year-old sister that he’s fucking.” I smiled at her and said, “Sure am! There was lots of alcohol there, but Ben and me managed to drink only a little. The party was going great when someone suggested playing twister


There were enough well lubricated people who wanted to play. I thought it would be a good opportunity for some fun so I joined in. During those games I discovered that at least 4 other girls at the party were knickerless. Also, 2 of the men were going commando. My wardrobe kept malfunctioning (not surprising when my body was is such unusual positions) and I was forever putting it back together. Each time it fell off I got one or two comments from other people there. All of them were cheering me on to not put it back on. In the end I didn’t put the top part back on, then someone stood on the end of the sheet and the whole lot came off. I just gave up at that point and stayed naked until I was out of the game. One girl offered me a safety pin, but I declined saying that it was more fun this way. Twister progressed to little ‘challenges’ for people to do
There were lots of silly things and drinking games, but one very interesting one. Handstands. Most people had a go. Those who were without underwear got the biggest cheers. One of the men was ‘well hung’, and semi erect. One of the girls shouted, “I want some of that.” When it came to my turn my Toga fell apart just as I went down onto my hands. I ended up standing on my hands, naked, with my feet well apart and leaning on a wall. I stayed there for ages and took my time re-assembling my Toga when I did stand-up. I was amazed at how many people, men and women shave their pubes. Later, the alcohol got the better of a few people with a few people collapsing on chairs and the floor
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Two girls were on the floor in a corner of the kitchen. One had her knees under her chin leaving her puss on display. She was shaved. The other girl had her legs out straight in front of her and her Toga right up to her puss. Two men there were discussing whether or not she was knickerless. I said, “We can soon solve that little puzzle.” With that I moved her feet apart and pulled the Toga up to her waist. She didn’t even blink. She was wearing a mesh thong that had been pulled up giving her a wedgie
BIMBO NAILED

bimbo nailed

ENTER TO BIMBO NAILED
I gave it a little tug higher, she moaned a bit, and I left them to it. Shortly after that I went and sat in the stairs with my feet on the step below. My puss was on display to everyone who went up to the bedrooms or toilet. I pretended to be drunk and asleep. I’m sure that most of the people who wet upstairs had a good look. One man even stroked it with a finger. I moaned a little. I think that was a mistake as he moved on quickly. At one point in the evening I was talking to a couple of girls and one of them asked me if I really was fucking my big brother
BIMBO NAILED

bimbo nailed

ENTER TO BIMBO NAILED
“Yes I am, we’re not lovers, just fuckbuddies. Been doing it for about 2 years now.” They thought that it was really cool. One of them said that she fancied Ben so I told her to go for it, I didn’t mind. After all, he was away from home most of his life now and was probably quite sex starved. Eventually the party ended and we walked the short distance back to Ben’s room. It was cold and my nipples hurt. On Sunday morning we got woken up at 7 am by Henry. He came barging straight in saying, “Come on Ben, we’ve got to be in the pool by half past.” He stopped dead when saw me in bed with Ben. “Sorry, I forgot,” he said and just stood there looking at us. Ben said, “Oh shit!” then explained to me that 6 of them went to the Uni swimming pool every Sunday morning for a game of water polo before anyone else got there


I asked about a lifeguard and Ben told me that it wasn’t a problem as Andy was fully qualified. I told them that I didn’t have a costume with me so Henry said that it wouldn’t be a problem as there would only be the 7 of us there. He could lock the door and keep anyone who arrived early for the next session out. I said, “Are you expecting me to swim naked with 6 horny Uni students?” Before Henry could answer Ben said, “Come on, get dressed, we’re off. The quilt came off revealing my nakedness to Henry. On went a skirt, top and shoes and we were off. When we got to the pool, Andy and 3 other guys were just arriving. I’d met 2 of them the night before. Andy opened the door and we went in


They went into the men’s changing room while I went to the women’s changing room, but it was locked. I went to the men’s and asked Andy if he had a key. He didn’t. He said bimbo nailed that he only ever got the keys to the front door and to the men’s changing room. “Oh well, I guess I’ll have to get changed in here,” and dropped my towel on the bench next to Ben. The guys didn’t take much notice of me at that stage, and within seconds they were off towards the pool. I stripped and walked the same way as they went. I passed the communal shower and the toilets and turned a corner to see them throwing a ball to each other, in the pool. I stood at the waters edge, completely naked, and shouted, “Right, which team am I in?” Six young men stopped and turned to look at me. Everything was quiet for a few seconds before Andy told me who else was in my team
BIMBO NAILED

bimbo nailed

ENTER TO BIMBO NAILED
Standing there I was getting quite wet; and that was before I got into the water. I had great fun with them. Occasionally, one of them would try to get the ball off me and grab hold of me. Sometimes getting my breasts, which bobbed in and out of the water as I went for the ball. When time was up we all got out and walked to the changing room. I went straight into the shower and was enjoying the warm water as one by one they came in, naked as I was. What a sight, 6 naked young men, all with semi-hard-ons that were starting to point to the ceiling as they watched me washing myself, paying special attention to my breasts and puss. It didn’t take long for one of them to ask if I wanted any help. Naturally I said that that would be nice and before long hands were all over me
BIMBO NAILED

bimbo nailed

ENTER TO BIMBO NAILED
I was in heaven. Ben just stood back watching it all happen, but after a minute or so he said, “Guys, remember that she’s my 15 year-old sister. Two rules, firstly, if she says ‘stop’, then you stop; and secondly, no actual fucking her. Everything else is up to her, but no fucking. Okay?” The 5 of then said ‘okay’, and Ben went off to get dried. Four of them carried me, an arm or leg each (legs wide apart), into the changing room and lay me down on one of the benches. Wow, what a great time I had. A sort of gang bang without the actual fucking. Five hard cocks to play with while they played with my breasts and puss
I’d given Ben a blowjob before, but one of the guys really pushed his cock down my throat. I thought I was going to choke. At the same time a hand was getting more and more fingers into my puss. Cocks were getting wanked by me and the owners right above me. I don’t know how long it took before one of them came, but his spunk shot all over my face. When the second bimbo nailed guy shot his load over my face I came as well. The hand that was in my puss was removed and another went in. It’s thumb playing with my clit


I came again, then again. I don’t remember the other guys coming, but they must have, there was spunk all over my face and chest. Eventually it all stopped and I stood up. On wobbly legs I stood in the shower and washed myself again. Most of the guys had left when I went to get dried. Ben asked me if I was okay. I didn’t need to say anything, the smile on my face told him everything. I got dressed and we all left with Andy locking up behind us. Back in Ben’s room I collapsed on Ben’s bed and told him that the last day and a half were the best that I’d ever had, except that I needed a proper fucking
BIMBO NAILED

bimbo nailed

ENTER TO BIMBO NAILED
Ben didn’t need to be asked. He dropped his trousers, pulled my legs over the side of the bed, turned me over, and fucked me from behind. I came again. I had to leave for home soon so I told Ben that I needed a shower before leaving. Ben threw me a towel and said, “You know where it is.” I put the towel over my shoulder and walked down the corridor naked. The 3 shower cubicles were already in use and one guy entered the room at the same time as me. Of course I didn’t try to cover myself. The guy waiting was in just his boxers, holding his towel


This came down his front when he got a hard-on. A few minutes later the guy in one of the cubicles came out. He stopped dead in his tracks when he saw the naked girl in front of him. His cock started to get hard and he left quickly. Both the waiting guy and me moved to the now vacant cubicle. When he saw that I was going as well he stopped and said, “After you.” I told him that we could always share. After a slight pause he said okay and we both went in


It was a bit crowded in there and when he took his boxers off his cock was pointing to the ceiling. He tried to cover it but I said, “Don’t be shy, it’s not the first hard-on I’ve seen today. We both tried to wash ourselves with his hard-on knocking into me, but it was difficult. In the end I said, “You soap me, then I’ll soap you.” He just stood there for a second or two then started soaping me. He started round my neck then moved down. He seemed a little reluctant to soap my tits so I said, “ They won’t bite you.” My nipples were already hard, but they started to ache as they got the attention from his hands. When he moved down he didn’t need to be told to do my puss. He was straight in there, literally in there. I moaned as he gave my clit the works
BIMBO NAILED

bimbo nailed

ENTER TO BIMBO NAILED
I shuddered as I came. He moved on down my legs before I started on him. I quickly worked my way down to his tummy, but then went to his feet. When I’d done his legs I went to his balls. Even in the shower I could see the pre-cum on the end of his cock. It didn’t take much handwork for him to shoot his load onto me. Things cooled down and we rinsed off and got out. As I was drying myself another guy came in and looked surprised to see a naked girl drying herself. As I walked back to Ben’s room with my towel round my neck, another girl came out of a room, saw me and said, “Looks like you’ve been having a good time too. Shortly after that I had to leave, and Ben took me to the bus station. He put me on the bus giving my ass and puss a little pat. “Keep it warm for me,” he said. Within minutes of the bus moving off I was asleep
When I woke up we were only about 10 miles from home. In my sleep I had turned so that my back was against the window and my right hand was up my skirt and playing with my clit and the rest of my very wet puss. When I looked up I saw an old man looking at me with a big grin on his face. I guess that I’d been having a good dream about the weekend. Just for good measure, I moved my hand and opened my legs as much as I could within the limited space. The old man’s eyes nearly popped out of his head. I smiled at him, said, “That’s it,” and closed my legs. The crotch-less tights then went on. School School’s very much the same as before the summer holidays except that it’s much colder
BIMBO NAILED

bimbo nailed

ENTER TO BIMBO NAILED
I’ve even resorted to wearing my crotch-less tights a few times. I’m still getting good marks in History, even though I hardly do any of the work. I still remember the look of disappointment on the History teachers face when I walked into his classroom wearing the tights. His smile soon re-appeared as soon as he found out that they are crotch-less tights. My reputation as a slut is still going strong, even though I haven’t been out with any of the boys there. I guess that in their minds, just because I wear short skirts and flash my puss whenever I can that I must be a slut. I don’t care. I’m having fun. Dare Games Katie and me have always been into ‘dares’ and we’ve started doing them again. The intention was for Katie to dare me to do things that leave me exposed to some watching guys


The first dare was from Katie to me. She dared me to wear my vibrator (switched on) for one whole lesson at school. I wasn’t too keen as it would mean wearing knickers (I doubt that I could keep it in without the knickers), but in the end I gave-in as a deal is a deal. I chose a RE lesson as they are always boring. Throughout the lesson there was a low humming that one or two people near me looked puzzled about, but no one said anything. I on the other hand had a difficult time
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
It wasn’t long before I was getting all worked-up. I sat there getting hotter and hotter as I fought to not have an orgasm. At one point I was so flushed that the teacher asked me if I was okay. I managed a very croaky, “yes.” Eventually the vibrator got the better of me and I came. I nearly bit my lip off holding back the moans that normally come out of me


I was glad when the lesson ended and could rush to the toilet to bin the knickers and make myself cum again. The second dare was from me to Katie. I dared Katie to come over to my house a couple of week ago wearing just a coat and shoes. I told her to bring her other clothes in a bag ready to put them on. I’d already decided that that wasn’t going to be the end of it, but I hadn’t told Katie. Katie wasn’t at all happy, but I kept reminding her of our agreement. When she arrived I didn’t let her get dressed, instead I asked her how she felt. She admitted that she was excited and nervous, especially when she walked passed a group of men. I asked her if I could check (the finger test) but she told me to take her word for it


She said that she’d had a nervous moment when her Mum asked her why she was wearing a skirt and long coat instead of her usual jeans and jacket. Leaving her sat in the lounge after she promised not to get dressed just yet, I told her that I had go for a pee. Instead of a pee I stripped off and put just a coat and shoes on. I went back to the lounge and told her that we were going for a walk. I then locked the door leaving us both now in just coats and shoes. I then told her that we were going into town for a bit of fun. Not giving her chance to object I dragged her off and onto a bus. It was a new double-decker, one that has a big front window that comes down to the seat level
Katie went up the stairs in front of me and I couldn’t resist putting my hand up her coat and touching her puss. It was wet. Fortunately there were not many people on the top deck and we were the only ones at the front. I hadn’t realised before then that both our coats buttons stopped at about pussy level, so when we sat down the coats opened showing a lot of leg. It was easy for me to open my coat and flash my tits to anyone that was looking. Unfortunately I didn’t see anyone looking. I’ve come to the conclusion that people just don’t look around them as they go about their business. Very disappointing. In town we walked round the market and shops
Katie wasn’t too happy, especially when I tried to pull her coat open so that she was exposed. We ended up playing a game that Katie christened ‘‘Flash ‘n’ dash’’. We unfastened our coats and held them closed. Then one, or both of us would whip open our coats and flash someone; then we’d run off. We must have flashed about a dozen men before it started raining and as Katie was getting cold we went home and put some warm clothes on. Before we got dressed the finger test confirmed that Katie really had enjoyed herself. I think that my next dare for Katie will be to pluck or shave her puss
BIMBO NAILED

bimbo nailed

ENTER TO BIMBO NAILED
I haven’t yet decided if the dare should be for her to do it, or for me to do it. I think it might just be me doing it so that it might just lead to more fun. I’m trying to think of more ideas for Dare Games so if you can think of any please let me know. Christmas I’m writing this over the Christmas holidays. Ben’s home for a couple of weeks and we’re making the most of it. Dad’s looking at me slightly differently, staring at my legs and breasts more. Needless to say that I’m giving him more opportunities these days. I’m hoping that he’ll make a move on me soon. I’ve discussed this with bro and he’s cool with it. Says that I’ve got to get what I can, when I can. More to cum – maybe! Amy
BIMBO NAILED

bimbo nailed

ENTER TO BIMBO NAILED

BIMBO NAILED bimbo nailed

bimbo nailed, black couple licking, gays fucking in ass, dildoing black, homemade amatoure suck, good teen interracial, gangbanged orgy, shaved pussy fucking, brunette jail, college girl film, cute girl swallows after anal sex,
Related posts: mature vintage tube
2011-Dec-19 04:11 - THREESOME PIERCING
Threesome piercing. Wesley stalked the corridors of the crew level. He wasn't sure if security was after him or if he was just paranoid. Would his mother really be able to tell anyone that her own son had raped her. As Wesley turned the events over in his mind he felt shame. He couldn't believe what he had done. Then he felt something in his pants and couldn't believe that he wanted to do it again


He reached into his pocket and pulled out the hyposprays he had snatched on his way out from sickbay. If he could just find somewhere quiet to re-mix these. His eyes darted around the doorways until he saw a name he recognised. Counselor Deanna Troi lay on her bed, her legs apart, dress pulled up over her waist. She had slipped off her underwear and was slowly fingering herself. She moved her finger slowly, gently, barely touching her smooth skin. She worked it slowly up her pussy allowing herself to nudge her clitoris for a tantalizing split second before working her way back down again. As she breathed deeply she felt all the tension of the day slip away. It had been weeks since she had had a chance in her busy schedule to set aside some personal time - but it was worth the wait. She hadn't had a man in months
THREESOME PIERCING

threesome piercing

ENTER TO THREESOME PIERCING
It was so hard aboard a starship when you weren't in a relationship. One bad decision and your reputation would be ruined forever. Still, this was not the time to worry about that. She focused on her breathing and the steady up and down motion of her wrist. It was true that she had put on a little weight in the last year or so. Maybe it was easier to turn an officer's head with a tiny waistline. She stopped. The thought had disturbed her
THREESOME PIERCING

threesome piercing

ENTER TO THREESOME PIERCING
Was she no longer attractive? "Computer. Lights." The lights came up to full and Deanna lifted herself off the bed and walked to the mirror. Shrugging her dress off she stood and looked at herself completely naked and contemplated her figure. It was depressing. There were no two ways about it. Her legs and her butt were chubby


She could even see a little pot belly starting to form at her waist. She sighed. The diet starts tomorrow. Still, as mother always said "God never closes a door without opening a window." The extra pounds had certainly done no harm to her bust. Troi had always had nice breasts but of late they had become obscene. She had had to reprogram her replicator just to make a bra that would fit her. She faced the mirror and focused on her boobs. They were HUGE
THREESOME PIERCING

threesome piercing

ENTER TO THREESOME PIERCING
Enormous, pendulous breasts. They almost reached her navel. Yet without a hint of sagging. They were full and firm. Almost looked like they were about to explode. As for her threesome piercing nipples: they stuck out proudly like large bullets, her aeriola were stretched and swollen. Four inches across and a deep red. Just for the sake of curiosity she reached up and squeezed a nipple between her thumb and forefinger. She bit her lip and inhaled sharply


So sensitive. She did it again. This time she cried out as she saw a droplet of milk come out. A curious betazoid trait. Until menopause she would continually lactate. It was a little disconcerting at first for her human lovers. But in time they had come to enjoy it and so had she. She cupped both breasts now in her hands and squeezed as hard as she dared, digging her long nails into the supple flesh. A squirt of milk shot out all over the mirror and Troi was wracked by the strongest orgasm she had felt in a long time. Dizzy, she lurched back and found herself flat on the bed. When the momentary panic had subsided, she giggled and let both hands wander down to her box
THREESOME PIERCING

threesome piercing

ENTER TO THREESOME PIERCING
She massaged her groin, enjoying the feel of her large bush under her fingers. When she reached her pussy her hands came away wet and sticky. "Urgh!" The fun was over. She headed for the bathroom to get cleaned up. As she washed her hands she thought she heard the door chime. She switched off the water and listened more closely. Yep, there it was again. "Shit." She ran back to the bedroom to retrieve her dress only to find a large cum stain on the front. "Shit." The chime again, accompanied by a knock
THREESOME PIERCING

threesome piercing

ENTER TO THREESOME PIERCING
Who was this? Stall for time. "Who is it?" she called out as she dashed to the wardrobe. "Counselor? Its me. I need to talk to you." "Wesley? Is that you?" She rarely spoke to Wesley off of the bridge. What could he possibly want? She pulled the first thing to hand out of the closet. A low cut, grey jumpsuit that she wore so often. With no time for the zipper, she jammed her legs down the neck and started working it up her body. "Could you maybe come back later? I'm a little busy." "No Counselor
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I need to speak to you right now. Its urgent!" He sounded upset. As she struggled to get the jumpsuit up over her big ass she reached out with her mind and touched his thoughts. She pulled back instantly. My God. Such turmoil, such chaos. Something was really wrong. "Just a second Wesley." As she hopped to the door she pulled the suit to her neck with much difficulty and grunting. She could barely get the shoulders up


What was wrong with the... Oh no! It was her old suit. The one she had to pour herself into when she was twenty pounds lighter. Shit. Well no time to change now. She sucked in as much as she could and gave a really hard pull, forcing her bowling ball sized tits into the suit. She opened the door. Wesley was leaning against the frame
THREESOME PIERCING

threesome piercing

ENTER TO THREESOME PIERCING
He was threesome piercing sweating and breathing hard. His hands shook. "Wesley, what's wrong?" She led him into the room and he fell on the bed. "Please lock the door." "Why would I...?" "Just lock it!" He sounded so stressed, without thinking she reached behind herself and locked the door. Pulling a chair up next to the bed, she sat close to Wesley, leaned forward and placed a hand on his knee. As she leaned in, the left shoulder of her suit slipped down her arm , showing a criminal amount of cleavage. Trying to ignore her own embarrassment, Troi nonchalantly pulled the shoulder back up and looked Wesley in the face. "What's wrong Wesley?" He looked like he was about to cry. He looked her in the eyes for a split second but quickly broke the connection and looked down. "Wesley look at me." But he wouldn't. He wouldn't look or move. She started to feel a slight pressure against the inside of her palm that was on his leg. She looked down to see her own hand on Wesley's erection


Unable to look away, as she had her eyes fixed on his pants, Wesley jammed a hypo down on her exposed neck. She heard a hiss and then felt a warm sensation in her arm and neck. She tried to straighten up and fell off the chair. Her whole body was limp. She lay faced down on the floor and laughed despite herself
Her head was spinning and she was no longer sure where she was. But she had a tingling sensation all over that felt kind of nice. Wesley picked her up by the waist and with some difficulty dragged her to the bed. "Fuck you're heavy!" "Heavy," she repeated and giggled. "In case you're wondering what's happened, I've injected you with a compound of my own invention. Its part alcohol, part hallucinogenic, and part rohypnol. Don't worry, you'll be able to move in a minute. That's a temporary side effect, and your no good to me just laying there like a beached whale." As Deanna's vision came back into focus, she could see that Wesley had removed his pants to reveal an enormous cock. Maybe she was already hallucinating but that thing looked sixteen inches long and four wide
THREESOME PIERCING

threesome piercing

ENTER TO THREESOME PIERCING
His balls were purple and the size of tennis balls. It all seemed to be moving towards her now, jumping out at her like a 3D movie. At least the room had stopped spinning. Wesley was now grappling with her dress at the shoulders and trying to pull it down. She didn't quite know why, but she started to help. "Fuck, were you sewn into this thing or what?" Try as he might he couldn't even pull it down over her breasts. "What have you got, like two bowling balls in here?" He tried to get a better grip on her suit and as he pushed down on her chest, her top began to stain with large pools of milk coming from each nipple
THREESOME PIERCING

threesome piercing

ENTER TO THREESOME PIERCING
"I take it back. You're not a whale, you're a fucking cow! Remind me to milk you later. He he." Finally frustrated, he dug his fingers in with all his might and just ripped the suit right off her. Troi cried out as the seams split around her waist and legs. Wesley took a step back to admire his prize
THREESOME PIERCING

threesome piercing

ENTER TO THREESOME PIERCING
He eyes scanned up and down hungrily, always returning to her huge tits. "You know what? I'll take it." Wesley leapt at her like an animal pouncing on its prey. Troi cried out as he landed on top of her, knocking the wind out of her and stabbing her hard in the thigh with his dick. Before she had recovered her breath he was laying on top of her and had his tongue down her throat. Far from a passionate kiss, Troi felt like she was having a dental exam. His fat tongue jammed up and down her throat as he sucked and slobbered all over her. From her perspective it was all hazy and kind of nice
She could feel his dick rubbing against her pussy as he moved up and down. Now focusing on her tits, he held one of them tight in both hands (as much as he could hold these monsters) and squeezed. Milk shot out and hit him in the face. Squeezing again, he put his mouth around her nipple and sucked. His mouth filled with warm, sweet milk and he gulped it greedily. At some point the sucking became biting and he clamped his teeth down as hard as he could. Troi screamed in pain and pleasure at once as another orgasm overtook her, soaking her own thigh and Wesley's dick. "Oh, you like that huh?" Wesley sat up on her and slapped her tits hard, watching them bounce up and down as the flesh turned bright red
Troi squealed and wiggled with delight as he bashed and whipped her boobs as hard as was humanly possible. Unable to contain his lust any longer, Wesley slipped his cock into her cleavage and began pounding her tits for all they were worth. Well lubricated by her own milk, they continued to spurt like Old Faithful each and every time he shafted his cock up into her tender flesh. Troi found herself now able to move her arms and she cupped her boobs and pushed them together to give Wesley as tight a fit as possible. He pounded her flesh mercilessly, sending shockwaves through her whole body as her fat tits rocked up and down in time. Pushing her hands away, he grabbed Troi's breasts, one in each hand, and clawed his fingers into her soft flesh until he had a fistful of nipple in each hand. His grip clamped down hard on her and as he bucked, he stretched and pulled Troi's nipples towards him until the skin had lifted and stretched inches from where it normally sat. Her flesh now resembled two large tents that ended at points in Wesley's grasp. It should have been agonising and it was - but when Troi screamed it was only for more. Milk leaked from Wesley's fists and ran down his arms as Deanna's tits continued to express
THREESOME PIERCING

threesome piercing

ENTER TO THREESOME PIERCING
He could feel her huge nipples throbbing in his grip every bit as much as she could feel his dick throbbing. Even so, her freakishly large tits didn't hold his attention for long and soon enough Wesley found himself longing for other pleasures. "Sit up." He ordered her and she found herself responding without knowing why. He stood on the bed so that his huge dick was level with her face. She could see it pulsing and throbbing of its own accord. And pointing at it with both hands Wesley simply said, "Do stuff to this." Deanna leaned forward slowly, trying to bring his member into focus while still concentrating on not falling down. As she felt herself slip, she lunged forward and grabbed his dick to steady herself. It was like steel. Without a thought for what she was doing, she leaned in and took one of his balls into her mouth
THREESOME PIERCING

threesome piercing

ENTER TO THREESOME PIERCING
She licked and sucked at his sack while working both her hands up and down his shaft. He moaned softly as she worked. But it seemed to be more frustration than pleasure. "Harder!" he demanded. Without thinking, Troi took as much of his sack as she could into her mouth and bit down hard. Far from complaining, Wesley encouraged her on. She pulled at his balls like a dog with a rag in its mouth, until he was screaming with pleasure. But she could tell by the look on his face that he wanted more. Desperate to please him, and with no idea why, Troi aimed his huge dick squarely between her lips and began to suck on his enormous cock head. She sucked for all she was worth as her full, sensual lips moved up and down over his member


Slowly relaxing her jaw, she took in more and more until she felt it touch the back of her throat. A tickling sensation came and went and Troi found her mouth filled with her own saliva. This was exactly the lubrication she needed. She took a breath, closed her eyes and with a muffled scream she thrust threesome piercing her face towards Wesley's groin until she felt his pole slide painfully down her tiny throat. Choking and slobbering she pulled back momentarily, just to take a breath and then impaled herself again. She estimated that she had fully ten inches of cock down her throat - no mean feat considering its girth. Satisfied with her performance, Troi began to bob up and down, Wesley's member pistoning in and out of her mouth


She smiled as she felt a waterfall of warm saliva pour down her chin and neck onto her red and throbbing, swollen tits. Wesley was grunting now. Unable to stand back and let Troi do all the work, he took her by the back of her head and slammed his cock into her. Troi grunted and her throat spasmed as slowly, one thrust at a time he worked the entire sixteen inches down her mouth. When it was as far as it would go and Troi's forehead was touching Wesley's stomach, he stopped thrusting and just held her there. After a few seconds of not being able to breathe, Troi began to struggle involuntarily. Her throat contracted again and again and each of her screams sent delicious vibrations shooting up Wesley's pole. With a scream, he released her from his grip and as she fell back on the bed he shot white hot cum over her face and chest. With relief, Troi passed out. She awoke with no idea of how much time had passed
THREESOME PIERCING

threesome piercing

ENTER TO THREESOME PIERCING
She had a slight headache and a sore throat but her equilibrium had returned and she was thinking straight again. She was horrified then to come to her senses spread-eagled across her bed, butt naked with Wesley Crusher looming over her. She couldn't cry out for the shock of it. His gaze was piercing and cold. He appeared to be looming over her crotch and probing her pussy with an outstretched finger. Not sure what to do, Deanna just lay there, trying to work out what was going on. Wesley ran his hands over her bush. He was surprised and delighted by her natural and hairy it was. In contrast to his mother's, this was a veritable forest of thick, bushy pubes
THREESOME PIERCING

threesome piercing

ENTER TO THREESOME PIERCING
He turned his attention to the cunt itself. Troi had big, pouty lips which were pulled open to reveal a large, wet vagina. Wesley smirked as he realised that it would with some persuasion be able to accommodate his ever expanding member. He fingered Troi in anticipation of the fucking to come. Troi began to moan unconsciously, before checking herself. She snapped out of her daze and snapped her legs shut on wesley's hand
THREESOME PIERCING

threesome piercing

ENTER TO THREESOME PIERCING
They closed like a vice and trapped his fist between her big thighs. "Hey!" he cried in disappointment. "Wesley, I don't know what the hell you're doing here, or what's going on but you had better get off me right now!" Wesley laughed. "Or what?" Troi fell silent. "That's right. Nothing. Now open back up, you fuckin' whore!" Troi was shocked at his language, but considering where his hand was, it was remarkable that she found herself able to be shocked by anything. She wasn't sure what to do. But she was not opening her legs and inviting him in. To emphasize the point, she clenched her thighs tighter around his hand. Wesley was angry at first, but then he relaxed
THREESOME PIERCING

threesome piercing

ENTER TO THREESOME PIERCING
He could force her legs apart with his bare hands and give her the fucking she deserved willingly or unwillingly or. "You know what I think, Counselor? I think you will open your legs for me. All you need is the right incentive." Troi shook her head resolutely. Wes pulled at his hand experimentally. It wasn't coming out easily. But another direction had occurred to him. With one finger already in Troi's pussy, he pushed and slowly added another. Troi cried out. And then another. "Wes. Stop!" Wesley had his entire hand buried in her tight pussy. She cried out
THREESOME PIERCING

threesome piercing

ENTER TO THREESOME PIERCING
"Please. Stop!" "Open!" "No." Wesley shrugged and cleched his hand into a fist. As Troi made tiny noises of protest, he slowly applied pressure until his fist was up to the wrist in cunt. "Open?" Nothing. He slowly pulled out about an inch and then unexpectedly punched with all his might. His fist slid unrentingly up her stretching passage and came to rest half way between his wrist and his elbow in her pussy. Troi screamed herself hoarse. Her legs were still locked together, but now they were clenched in agony. "This is just like stuffing a turkey
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Just when you think you can't go any further." Troi felt Wesley's fist move ever so slightly inside her. Her legs sprang open wider than Wesley would have believed possible. He smiled. "Now that's more like it. Would you like me to take my hand out of your tortured pussy?" He twisted it slightly in the hopes of eliciting the correct response. "Yes," said Troi with an air of defeat in her voice. He had already broken her spirit. Now she was his for the taking. "Tell me," asked Wesley in the sweetest tone he could muster
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
"What would you like up there instead?" Troi hesitated. Wes shot her a deranged babe fucked in pussy smile. "Your...um, ...penis." "My what?" "Your dick." "My dick? Ask me like you really want it." Troi shuddered and held back tears. "Please...stick your dick in me." Wesley's silence encouraged more. "Please... I want it. I want you to stick your huge fat cock in me." "Wellllll...okay! With a sickening slurping sound, Wes's fist slowly wriggled its way out of Troi's abused cunt. She was relieved and terrified at the same time
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She knew she had a big pussy. Riker had done nothing but complain about it. And Wes's hand had no doubt made it bigger still. But his dick was like an Altarian donkey! It didn't look much smaller than his arm. Would she survive this experience


Would she be able to walk again. She was about to find out. Wes put his hands around her lips and forced them apart. His free hand, barely able to manage the size of his own cock, was directing the massive head towards her box. She bit her lip in anticipation as she felt the sides of her cunt forced wide and then he entered her.



THREESOME PIERCING threesome piercing

threesome piercing, blonde lesbian squirting, lesbian sin, back kiss, busty brunette group, big sex slave, bad tattoo, girls cumshots, couple having sex in the job, sex on the pool blond, swap blond, amature teen young anal,
Related posts: indian amature porn
2011-Dec-17 14:07 - WHORE LICKED
Whore licked. "Wake up Daddy." I groggily opened my eyes and found a sexy filipina/vietnamese girl in my arms. She had a concerned look on her face. "What is it sweety." "You have to tell me... did you mean it?" "Mean what?" "Do you really want to marry me?" "Of course!" An angelic smile broke out on her face. "I love you Daddy." "I love you too Kimmy." ------- I put in a transfer to the Netherlands, Kim quit school, and we moved to a very accepting community making many new friends. Kim was non-stop horny, and so was I. Setting up crazy sexual situations was like a full time job for her. One of the craziest times was when I was at work. At that time I was working in an office building, and one day as I went to the restroom, sitting in a stall, I saw a very sexy female foot in a dark stocking slide over toward my stall from next door
CLUBTUG.COM
I knew this was a unisex bathroom but I couldn't believe some woman was flirting with me so audaciously. When the foot was withdrawn, I then heard a little tap toward the back of the stall. I turned around and saw, for the first time, that there was a hole there. It was cleverly disguised amongst the graffiti. A pair of feminine fingers appeared there, and then a cock pushed its way into my stall. I couldn't believe it. I wiped my ass whore licked quickly, believing that that was my little girl. But as I approached the back of the stall the cock was gone
WHORE LICKED

whore licked

ENTER TO WHORE LICKED
I looked down at the hole and saw that on the other side was a mouth painted with lipstick, held wide open. This was crazy! Yes, I figured it was my daughter, but I wasn't sure. As I got my cock out of my pants I realized that this could be some gay guy who had put a stocking on his foot and lipstick on his lips. Didn't matter. My cock was thinking it was Kim. I was almost fully erect when I plunged my dick into that gloryhole. On the other side it was received by a wet, warm mouth


The blowjob was incredible. The lips stayed clamped around my cock the whole time as the tongue worked overtime on the sides of my dick. I didn't have to do any work. The mouth was sliding hard and fast up and down my cock, deep throating all the way until I could feel the lips pulling at my pubic hairs. This kept up for about 10 minutes until I started feeling some teeth lightly glide across the glans of my cockhead. That triggered my explosion


I felt my cock slide out of the mouth and a hand jerk my cock as jets of my cum shot out of my cock. After calming down, I pulled my cock out and immediately did a pull up on the stall and peered over the edge. I saw what appeared to be a woman with one of those purple hentai wigs in a jet black business suit and very smart dark stockings. She had her face down where I couldn't see it. I whispered, "who are you?" to no response. When I got back down, I saw a beautiful leg hooked up underneath the stall wall extending into my area
WHORE LICKED

whore licked

ENTER TO WHORE LICKED
I licked and kissed that sexy leg and foot for a few minutes, thinking it was Kim's but not being sure. Abruptly, the leg was pulled back. As I grasped around for it I heard the stall next door open and a pair of high heels clatter across the floor. I pulled up my pants and tried to see who it was, but all I could see was the back of a sexy, curvy woman exiting the bathroom. When I got home that day, Kim was dressed in a pair of frumpy pajamas. Her hair was up, tied in a knot, she had no makeup on, and she was wearing granny glasses. It was her best attempt to look unattractive, and she failed miserably because she still looked adorable


I grabbed her, kissed her against her protests. When I slung her across my shoulder to carry her to the bedroom, she kicked her little legs exclaiming, "Daddy, don't! I'm ugly today. I'm having my period!" That caused me to laugh so hard I almost fell down. By the time I put her down on the bed, we were both laughing. Her ass was already pre-lubed, so once I ripped off her pajamas, I plunged my cock right into her


We had hot sweaty sex the rest of the afternoon. Afterwards she asked me how my day was. I asked her if she was on the other side of the gloryhole. She acted surprised. "Daddy! That wasn't me! Did you suck some guy's cock through a gloryhole! Oh my God, Daddy. You couldn't just ignore it and wait for me at home? You're going to have to get tested for HIV now. Daddy! Fershame!" She acted all put out the rest of the evening. I found it all very funny, but I went along and played the part of the scolded lover. The next day at work, when I looked at my email, I found an anonymous email with whore licked a picture attachment. When I opened it up I laughed in surprise
WHORE LICKED

whore licked

ENTER TO WHORE LICKED
It was a picture of Kim in a dark business suit. She had her awesome legs open and I could see her girl cock underneath some dark pantyhose. But the most surprising part was she had a purple hentai wig in one hand, while a finger of her other hand was tracing little streams of cum that covered her face and sexy pair of dark rimmed eyeglasses. One eye was in a sexy wink while her lips were pursed in cute little pucker. I was so turned on I had to race to the bathroom to jack off. I checked the other stalls but sadly she wasn't there
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I jerked off to the image in my mind of my cute little asian daughter covered in my cum. That night she asked leading questions about whether I had received any interesting email. I told her that I had received some junk mail but deleted it. I told her it was against company policy to open anonymous mail with attachments as they might contain viruses. She pouted the rest of the night. But after we went to bed, she slid her sexy body against mine and whispered in my ear... "If you tell me the truth about the email, I'll give you my ass." I laughed. "Baby, I get your ass whenever I want." I paused as she frowned


Then I whispered, "But I did go against company policy and opened a picture from one of my junk mail pieces. It was a picture of a little slut who frequents bathrooms and has sex with strangers. Whoever that girl's daddy is should spank the hell out of her." Kim squealed in delight, getting up on all 4's and offering me her ass. "Spank away, Daddy!" I spent the rest of the night spanking that ass until it was red and fucking her raw asshole until she fell asleep in my arms. ------- The games never ended. She would dress up as a nurse, a police officer, a librarian, a geisha, and every other conceivable profession. We fucked on the train, in parks, on the beach, and in the bathrooms of hosts who invited us over for dinner. My favorite was returning home to see her in pigtails, a plaid skirt, white knee sox, a white blouse and a necktie. She would look up from a big textbook and exclaim, "Daddy, I'm studying hard but I don't understand this part." She would point to some piece of paper she was writing on sandwiched within the pages of the book. Invariably it would be a crudely drawn cock or pussy or asshole. I would have her sit on my lap and explain the birds and the bees
All the while we would both be getting hard. She never wore panties. "So Daddy, when you stick your big penis in the cunt of a girl -" "Where did you learn such a nasty word, my princess." "Ohhh, from school. One of the boys there says I am not a real girl because I don't have a cunt." "Well, you ignore those boys, ok?" "Okay Daddy. So... when your penis is inside the vagina of a girl and you ejaculate your semen into her, then she has a baby, right?" "Mmm hmm." "But if you push your big giant penis inside of the anus of a girl, there is no fear of pregnancy, right?" "Yup." She kissed me long on the lips. "Daddy, I don't want to get pregnant so you better insert your penis in my ass... or my mouth." By this time her own cock was jutting up erect outside of her plaid skirt. I stroked it, and replied, "Mmmm Kimmy. Maybe you would like to insert your girl cock into Daddy's mouth." Her eyes flew open wide


In the past, I'd stroked her off to ejaculation. We'd also done mutual ejaculation rubbing our cocks against one another. But I'd never received her cock in my ass or mouth. Her roleplaying seemed to stop. "Are you sure baby? We've never done that. Are you sure you won't feel gay after that. I want my same old heterosexual lover
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I don't want you to change. I'm afraid." She might have been afraid, but she wasn't turned off. Her cock was as stiff as ever. In fact, a drop of precum was sitting on top of her pee hole. I scooped it up and swallowed it. "I'm not gonna change darlin'. I don't care about labels..


gay, straight, bi, whatever. I just want to please you." Her face was visibly excited... "Yes Daddy. Suck me off." I got down on my knees and she stripped off her skirt and blouse quickly, offering me her sexy tranny cock. It smelled and looked wonderful. For a moment, I tried to imagine that this sexy penis was connected to a man, but I couldn't
It looked completely girlish. She had a small piece of foreskin surrounding most of the deep purple head of her cock. Her smooth and soft skin surrounding her small and straight erection was a deep rose color. When she was limp it was a light brown. Her sexy little balls hung tight within a wrinkly little nutsack that just begged to be licked. I looked up into her sweet face as I tongued her testicles. "Oh Daddy! I love looking down into your deep blue eyes." I kept eye contact with her as I slid my tongue up and down the shaft of her cock
She was very excited, and at times tried to help by stroking the base of it, but I slapped her hands away. "This is Daddy's job." I would go low and lick her nuts at times, and then go lower and tongue her ass. "Ohhh Daddy... I didn't wipe good last time. Clean me up." I almost started laughing. Her ass was always squeaky clean. As I tongued her shithole, she would cried out... "Oh Daddy, I love it. Toss my salad. Eat my ass" I took my time, sucking her cock and ass in every thinkable way. As I took her boner into my mouth, I gradually learned to put more and more of it into my throat


I gagged a little, but eventually my throat relaxed. I got a little more past my tonsils, and then finally I stuffed her full rod all the way in. Working my throat muscles to give her extra sensation. She was going crazy. Moaning, pulling my hair, attempting to give me instructions. Tears were flowing from her eyes. It must have been an overwhelming experience for her
WHORE LICKED

whore licked

ENTER TO WHORE LICKED
Eventually, after she got used to it, she started fucking my face. At one point, she dropped her voice an octave... "Suck it. Suck my cock. Be my bitch." She was trying to be a man, but failed as her voice had never changed. Even cracking at that fake tenor octave, she still sounded like a sweet little girl. I almost laughed with a full mouth of penis. She could see the humor and started giggling too at the thought of being the man in this relationship. Finally, as I put in extra effort into the blowjob, I whispered to her... "Cum my child
WHORE LICKED

whore licked

ENTER TO WHORE LICKED
Cum in my mouth. Give me the sweet nectar that I want." She became extremely agitated. She actually grew weak in the knees and collapsed in my arms. I dropped her onto the carpeted floor while never releasing her tasty prick from my mouth. As she thrashed about on the floor, she eventually released. "Ahhhh Daddy! I'm cumming! I'm squirting my babies into your mouth!" I pulled about half of her dick out of my throat, used my hand to stroke the base and coax more cum out of her. I fondled her balls while sticking one of my fingers into her ass. This caused her to explode. She shot jet after jet of creamy girl cum into my mouth


I hungrily swallowed it all. I had no idea what it tasted like. I only knew that swallowing my own daughter’s cum was the best feeling in the world. I kept sucking at her penis non-stop until every drop was gone and she was limp. At that point she leapt up into my arms and we kissed the rest of the night
WHORE LICKED

whore licked

ENTER TO WHORE LICKED
Whatever cum had remained in my mouth, she had scooped out with her own tongue. For days after that, she was as sweet and soft as a kitten. We always argued from time to time... about what to watch on tv, where to eat, etc. But not this time. She whore licked was super agreeable with me for a couple of weeks
She would sit on my lap, and sometimes shyly ask for me to go down on her. I never said no. Since she was so agreeable, it was at this point I asked her again if I could watch her pee. For a girl who was so uninhibited about sex, she was super shy about urinating, always with the door closed and never with me watching. She relented now. And, of course, she made a game of it. She would yell from downstairs in our flat.. "Daddy, I have to pee!" I would dutifully go downstairs, carry her up to the bathroom, remove her panties and hold her penis as she released her yellow stream. "Daddy, you're the best! You help your little princess pee." she would smile up at me and I would give her a kiss
WHORE LICKED

whore licked

ENTER TO WHORE LICKED
Then she would frown.. "but Daddy, it will take more time before I'm potty trained. You need to keep helping me." "Okay, Kimmy." I surprised her by playing my fingers into her pee stream. She gasped. "Ahhh baby, your pee is delightfully warm." When I brought my wet fingers to my mouth and sucked them, I continued, "tasty too." I winked at her. "Daddy! That's very naughty. Don't do that." But after she finished she french kissed me, and I could see she was pondering about the taste. One time, during a bath we took together, she had an idea. "Daddy, let's both pee together." "Really hun? You want to do that?" "Sure, but together." We both held our cocks out of the water, and in a little bit of time, I let go of my bladder and a stream arced across the distance btwn us and landed on her breasts


She giggled and released her own stream and it shot up into my face. She apologized, but I simply opened my mouth and caught it. "Daddy! That's naughty!" But she lowered her own head to catch some of my pee too. Afterwards we cleaned up and then continued kissing. Always kissing. She never seemed to get enough, and I never tired of it.
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers

WHORE LICKED whore licked

whore licked, blonde shoot, womans and boy, blonde get fucked anal, cold, sins, eating mans ass, pussy taylor, ass pussy squirting, strong black, high heels vaginal masturbation lesbian,
Related posts: red milf production
2011-Dec-14 05:21 - CHUBBY BOOBS
Chubby boobs. We stood on 3rd Avenue, the snow sheeting down, and I wondered how anybody could think about getting naked in this weather. Sandi and I stood on the movie line, like other couples swathed in layer after layer of clothing that almost kept the biting wind from raising goosebumps on us. Gloves, scarves, boots, hats, zipped-up coats and parkas, sweaters, and thick plaid shirts erased any evidence of sexual differentiation. We stamped our feet, stuck our hands deeper into our pockets and prayed the line would start moving faster than the frostbite that, I was sure, was rendering my fingers useless even before I got them into her panties. Clouds of steaming breath rose into the Saturday darkness. "I hope the Chinese food's keeping you warm," I said over the top of my scarf, my breath leaving a damp spot on the edge (I wondered what other damp spots were nearby. Jiminy Christmas I was hornier than usual
CHUBBY BOOBS

chubby boobs

ENTER TO CHUBBY BOOBS
Had Sandy slipped something into my General Tsao's Chicken when I was in the men's room? Maybe it was her perfume). "Oh, that wore off a long time ago. I'm relying on internal combustion at this point," she said, only her eyes visible beneath the mummy-like wrapping. We'd had two dates so far. We started gingerly, with a get-acquainted lunch after I answered her ad in New York magazine and she called me back. We met at a TGI Friday's in the lobby of the Empire State Building. We shared the usual first-lunch chit-chat: Her insurance job, my journalism job, my aren't the rents outrageous, she was nervous about her parents moving to Boca Raton, what'd you major in, where do you go for Passover, isn't it marvelous we both like off-off-Broadway theater? And we both liked Saturday Night Live. A lot. "The highlight of my social life in college was Saturday Night Live," I said. "I had a little nine-inch Panasonic portable TV my mom gave me. My friends and I would sit around and watch it


This is back in the John Belushi days." "I love that show!" she said. "Gilda Radner was my favorite. It's too bad so many of the funny people left." "Yeah. You want to know how hard up we were for a sex life at Princeton?" I asked. "You developed Jane Curtin fantasies?" "No! We'd count the tampon ads. That constituted our sex lives
Pretty sick, huh?" "Were you wild and crazy guys?" "Frustrated and horny. We just wanted to have girlfriends." "I would have been your girlfriend, Danny," she said. Was this a tease? I couldn't tell. "I bet we would have had fun." I edged back in my chair. Talking about girlfriends already? I wanted to edge sex into the conversation, but something a little more serious came up. On a first lunch date! The next Saturday, we had an early dinner then a movie, coffee and hot apple pie, then a walk to her E
CHUBBY BOOBS

chubby boobs

ENTER TO CHUBBY BOOBS
53rd Street apartment building for more coffee. I quietly scanned her studio lingering debris of a boyfriend, but saw no aftershave bottles or copies of Sports Illustrated in the magazine basket by the pull-down bed. A "Cosmopoliteddy" poster - a teddy bear on a mock Cosmo cover -- lent a daffy touch. At midnight we stood in the front door, half in, half out. We embraced, her in a chubby boobs sweater, me in my leather jacket still unzipped before I headed down to the cold, cold subways for the downtown train to Brooklyn. As we pulled apart she noticed a tentpole in my blue jeans. "You did have a good time, didn't you?" Sandy said, her voice a blend of a purr and petulance. "Can't you tell?" I grinned, pulling her closer again. "You'll give me good dreams." "Wet dreams, I hope." "Naughty boy


Don't let any Brooklyn girls grab you." "All for you my sweet." I swooned as the train clanked downtown. Frigid New Yorkers flipped through the early edition of the "Times" and avoided eye contact. A stinky bum snored and sputtered in the corner. I didn't notice -- I was looking backward to Sandi's apartment. I could feel the curve of her body against my sweater, her perfume, holding her a foot away and looking into those hazel eyes ringed in delicate mascara. I hadn't had sex - with a woman, anyway - in over six months
CHUBBY BOOBS

chubby boobs

ENTER TO CHUBBY BOOBS
I longed for the warmth, the smells, the shock of a new body before the damned complications and emotions cluttered the pure physical sensation. I liked Sandi, with her Cosmo Girl lifestyle and the Long Island honk of a voice, combined with a driving career sense. Maybe, I thought, I could manage the relationship, keep it simmering on "like a lot" without slipping a notch into "love and live together." Not yet, anyway. At work on Monday my email binged with a message from Sandi. "Hi Danny," said the subject line. I clicked on it. She wrote, "Hi guy I really liked our date on Saturday. It was so cold but that's OK. We're tough New Yorkers, right? Oh, I forgot you're from Texas, we have to toughen you up to the winters
CHUBBY BOOBS

chubby boobs

ENTER TO CHUBBY BOOBS
My parents came in for brunch yesterday and I told them we had fun (I was drinking a Mimosa and that was fun, too). Got to get back to underwriting. Kisses until NEXT SATURDAY, Sandi." Busy workweeks kept us apart. She had client presentations, while I was busy closing the February issue of Frozen Food Focus, the trade magazine I edited. But we exchanged light, teasing emails. "I won't keep you out late, S," I wrote. "You'll be in bed by 10." She wrote back, "Maybe EARLIER!!" That was Sandi. Saturday came, and the express subway seemed to crawl up to Grand Central Terminal, where I hopped off and walked to her apartment and gave her a bunch of roses. "What a sweetie!" she exclaimed
CHUBBY BOOBS

chubby boobs

ENTER TO CHUBBY BOOBS
I felt sheepish, but warm. And hot, wanting the evening to race by so we could get back to her apartment and . . . what? I'd had women talk a lot and then act offended when sex seemed like the next logical step in the relationship. That always threw me off balance, so I never assumed anything would happen until it happened - part of my grand theory of relationship management. Don't get in too deep or force sex with love. It's not like Sandi said, "Danny, I want to fuck your brains out, OK?" Not yet anyway
Signals flashed green, but I knew to never step on the gas until the road was clear. We had dinner - Greek this time. I had to marvel when she squealed, "I love Greek!" (sending a message? Moussaka and then some?). She was beginning to remind me of Playboy's Little Annie Fannie, wide-eyed innocence attached to boobs and a nice ass. "They called a moving company today," she said. "Who did?" I asked, my attention idling on the cleavage I envisioned beneath the Alcott & Andrews blouse. "My parents. They're closing on the townhouse next week and want to get the furniture down in six weeks. I am shocked." "So instead of calling them in Merrick you'll call them in Boca. And you'll get warm weather vacations." She put her fork down


"That's a very flippant attitude," she said with a hard edge in her voice that I recognized, from the past, as the sound of knees snapping shut. "Just because your mom's dead and you don't talk to your dad doesn't mean other people don't think about their parents." I put my fork down. How did parents replace sex? Had I wandered off the path to pleasure into a psychological cul de sac? "That wasn't what I meant at all," I said, angry myself. "I can understand you're attached to your parents and hate to see them go. Just give yourself time to adjust. See a therapist if that would help. I did when my mom died two years ago." That was a nice recovery: revealing, truthful, but sort of a generic New York thing to do and say


"And, Sandi, what makes you think I don't think about my mother? I think about her every day. I can't believe you said that." I felt warm, but an angry, flushed warm. Her eyes watered and she looked 15 years old then, not 25. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to hurt you. Did I? I'm just a little on edge about them leaving. We've always been close. Forgive me?" "There's nothing to forgive," I said. The flame I felt for her flickered
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I just stared at her. Who was Sandi, anyway? What was I doing with her? We sat in silence for a minute, surprised by the surge of emotion on family issues. I couldn't let the giddy happiness and anticipation slip away. "Deep breath time, OK?" I said. We both took exaggerated deep breaths and exhaled. At the same instance we reached across the table and intertwined our fingers. The turbulence passed. Sandi broke the silence. Tell me about that magazine you write for


French Fry Monthly? That sounds like a cool East Village arts magazine." "I work for Frozen Food Focus. No arts coverage, just articles about frozen foods. It's not what I had in mind chubby boobs in college, but it's a foot in the door as a writer. Lots of fun at the food shows. I walk around with a toothpick and eat anything I want." "Don't let me forget to give you a toothpick when we leave here," she said. "You might be hungry when we get back to my place." "Maybe before." We liked the movie, longing for African warmth instead of New York's blizzard. The romantic tone seeped into us, as we sat against the wall of a not-very-crowded theater. I felt her fingers trace along my palm, sending jolts straight to my crotch
CHUBBY BOOBS

chubby boobs

ENTER TO CHUBBY BOOBS
I returned the favor and then some, stroking my fingernails up her wrist, slightly under her blouse. "Mmmmm," I heard her say ever lesbian outdoor caught so softly. I turned my head to look at her, as she looked at me from under her halo of brown hair. "I like the sound of that," I whispered. Looking straight ahead she put my hand under the sweater in her lap, on her blue jeans. The heat rising from her crotch seemed to scald my hand. My glasses fogged. To hell with Meryl Streep and Africa, I thought, and whispered, "I like the feel of that." "Just you wait." Cocooned by the layers of clothing, we had total privacy. Even if we made a little noise, so what? My fingers drummed lightly on her jeans and I heard her shallow breathing, little gulps of air as she shift in her seat. Now what? Unzip her jeans and keep going? Put her hand on my crotch? Sorry, I'd be a sticky mess in 20 seconds the way things were going, and I loved the mounting, pleasant edge of tension. I removed my hand from her lap and slid my right arm around her shoulders, tugging her toward me
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She folded against me like a Chinese fan. My hand lingered on the roundness of her shoulder through her silky peach blouse. Her rhythmic breathing pushed her breasts, in a lacy front-clasp bra, up and down. My fingers trailed down her collarbone. "Undo the top button," I whispered


She did. My hand slipped lower, looping around her bra strap, giving the bra cup a friendly little tug upward. Again she shifted, this time shrugging a little so my hand dropped lower still and easily covered her breast through the bra. The signals flashed a stronger green. "Danny, you're not in Texas anymore," I thought. "Play with my boob, please," she whispered. Who was I to deny a lady's request? I leaned slightly so my left hand slipped lower and cupped her breast through the lacy bra. I rolled it around gently, then traced ever smaller circles until my fingers settled around the protruding nipple. I squeezed it softly between my index and middle chubby boobs fingers. "Nice, nice," she murmured
CHUBBY BOOBS

chubby boobs

ENTER TO CHUBBY BOOBS
The movie unspooled and I kept kneading her, almost absent-mindedly so we looked like just another huddled couple. Her left hand stroked back and forth on my thigh. I could barely keep my composure. I tightened my finger slightly and pressed her breast firmly with my palm. She gulped. Suddenly I felt her red-tipped fingernails dig into my jeans. Her body tightened against me and her nipple swelled
CHUBBY BOOBS

chubby boobs

ENTER TO CHUBBY BOOBS
She sucked in her breath, pursed her lips, then trembled against me. "I just came," she said. "Thank you, Mr. Magic Fingers." She put her head on my shoulder, sighed, and the rest of the movie passed in a daze. When it ended we stood up, swaddled, and passed from the theater's warmth to a frigid riot of wind-driven. "Coffee?" I asked, a little half-heartedly. "At home," she said, pulling me down Third Avenue toward her apartment on E


53rd Street. "God damn it," she muttered when she dropped her keys into the slush at the front entrance to the six-story building. She yanked off a mitten to get the key maneuvered into the lock. "Finally," she said as we passed through that door, then another, then into an elevator for the trip to the fourth floor. Why are elevators so slow when I want them to go fast? We tumbled through the door, locked it and collapsed onto her low-slung futon bed in a heap of snowy coats, cast-off gloves, damp mufflers and sweaters. Frantically we threw off the outerwear until we could tell who was the boy and who was the girl
CHUBBY BOOBS

chubby boobs

ENTER TO CHUBBY BOOBS
Sandi fell back against a pillow while I settled beside her, kissing each other a million times a minute. Her head I cradled in the crook of my arm while she threw her arms around my neck. "I think you like me," she panted. "I think so, too," I said as I unzipped her jeans and eased them down her hips with my free hand. When they reached her knees I swung my hand back up to her pink panties on top of her cunt. The damp heat surged through the cotton, through my fingers, rocketing into a primal part of my brain. "I've been so turned on since the movie I can't stand it," she said as she yanked at the buttons on my shirt. "Really? I can't tell. Here, let's check," I replied. I pulled her panties aside to place my hand directly on her mound. She shivered and closed her eyes
"You're giving me goosebumps on my clit." We kissed while I worked my fingers around the sides of her clit, gently moving my fingers up and down, sometimes pressing down more firmly. I squinted at an alarm clock beside the bed. "We've got 28 minutes until 'Saturday Night Live,' starts, and that's enough time to give you goosebumps all over," I whispered in her ear as I slipped her blouse off her shoulders and ran my fingers under her bra strap. "Here, let me," she said. Now Sandi's hands took flight toward my unbuckled jeans. She yanked them down along with my underwear, and I kicked them off. One hand enveloped my cock and the other went back around my neck, pulling me down, down, down toward her face
While our tongues banging and probing she unclasped the front of her bra. I wanted to become a Hindu deity, with eight arms, to caress her completely, because I couldn't keep my hands off any part of her. I gave her nipple a lick. Sandi purred like a jungle cat, so I licked again, moving my tongue in a circle around the areola. The vise-like grip around my erection relaxed, and I sensed she was beginning to focus on her own sensations. I moved my head up to nuzzle her neck, fragrant with sweat and perfume, while I added - just a little - to the pressure of my fingers around her clit. "Ummm, what you're doing. Do they teach that at Princeton?" She squeezed her eyes shut. "Nah, natural talent." "Very talented." "Your smell is driving me crazy, Sandi." "I've got some talents, too. Ooohh," she moaned. Her part of the knot formed by our bodies began to tense


She bit her lip and slapped a hand down on the bed, as if to brace herself. From a distant corner of our passion I felt a wave rushing toward us, a primal force God granted man and woman to remind us of what we left in Eden. From deep in her body the wave rose to her parting lips. "Oh, ohh, ummm, oh, God hold me tight!" she screamed, as her body went rigid and then arched, tossed by the wave that swept from her to me and back again. "There, Sandi, there. I'm here," I whispered as the room whirled around me, as I kept stroking her clit. In seconds another wave rocked her, so she grabbed the bedsheets and dug her red-tipped nails into my forearm. In a few seconds, I thought, I'll pull back and slip into her even while she's coming, and let's see what she thinks about that sensation. But then she started crying. The tears and sobs burst from Sandi while her cunt still spasmed under my fingers. Another dam of feeling had burst inside her. At first I thought the pleasure had blown an emotional fuse, but, no, I realized that sorrow had replaced passion
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She burrowed like a frightened child against my chest, weeping. "Sandi, Sandi, what's wrong? Did I hurt you?" "I've never come . . . so hard before. .
I mean it," she said between sobs. "I can't describe it, I just can't." Two heartbeats of silence, then she wailed, "I'm going to miss my mom and dad so much! I can't believe they're doing this to me. It's not fair, it's just not. I want them to stay. What will I do? I'm scared." "I'm right here. Sandi
CHUBBY BOOBS

chubby boobs

ENTER TO CHUBBY BOOBS
Let me hold you." My erection deflated as she grew quiet. We lay side by side, my arms around her, her head and halo of brown hair against my chest. From the black buzz of animal sensation I emerged. Silence replaced sex in the small city apartment of a woman I had met three times. What we said and did minutes earlier seemed very far away. She was asleep against me


Cradling her, my senses refocused. I smelled her sexiness, and felt her velvety breasts rise and fall against my chest, like boats against a dock. The hiss of a radiator, a bus grinding down Lexington Avenue in the blizzard, the hum of a refrigerator - they formed a mosaic of ordinary sounds covering the mystery of two bodies merging. I stroked her hair, damp against her head, and pushed strands behind her ear. Let her sleep I thought, let her. And me? I could only stare at a blank future that, day by day, Sandi and I would color in. To hell with relationship management. Then I felt her hand flex on my stomach, like a newborn kitten testing its sense of movement. I closed my eyes
She sighed. "Who's the host tonight?" she asked. "Steve Martin." "Will you be my wild and crazy guy?" "Only if you'll be my wild and crazy girl." "It's a deal." Her eyes fluttered open. She kissed me and whispered, "Live from New York, it's Sandi and Danny!"
CHUBBY BOOBS

chubby boobs

ENTER TO CHUBBY BOOBS

CHUBBY BOOBS chubby boobs

chubby boobs, spain cum, blonde jewel, ass getting shaved, very hard blonde blowjob, japanese housewife, black new, two amateur double, asian hottie two does, outdoor nice, mommy teen pussy,
Related posts: mature bbw dvd
2011-Dec-13 15:27 - BLONDE LESBIAN DILDOS
Blonde lesbian dildos. Mother son incest written by man but made for a womam Ok my story goes back a ways, at least to the point where I started having sex with my 14 year old son, I was 36 at the time and I know that its “wrong” but hey, we all come from different situations in life and this is how it started for me. My husband worked for the auto industry back when that industry was strong. One of the little known facts about line workers in the auto industry is that the job is horribly monotonous and most of the workers deal with blonde lesbian dildos it by becoming drunks. I wish I could say my husband had risen above that or had somehow beaten the odds but he joined the ranks like so many other of his co-workers and became a drunk. My husbands name is Rick and with all the imagination of the world, our sons name became Rickie, so here’s “my side By the time Rickie had turned 14 my husbands drinking had gotten to the point where he would come home from work and get drunk. By this point he was passing out drunk in the livingroom. He had gained more weight then I had with me only being 36 at the time, I had little Rickie when I was 22 and we were newlyweds with Rick having a “good job” Well my husband had gained enough weight that I simply could not carry him to bed by myself and for some damnable reason I never thought to just let him sleep in the living room where he passed out. The first time it was purely by accident, my husband had long since lost his sex drive to the bottle and I had been trying to spark it up at least some by wearing sexy nighties to bed, we are talking totally see through types that showed off my C cups to a rather nice advantage but I had been suffering in solitude for some time before this all began
BLONDE LESBIAN DILDOS

blonde lesbian dildos

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIAN DILDOS
I had my nightie on and my husband was passed out drunk and there was no waking him. I wrapped my bathrobe around me nice and tight to avoid letting “anything show” and got Rickie to help me haul his father upstairs to bed. Now obviously at 14 my son had not developed any tact whatsoever so while we were hauling our dead weight through the house I noticed that his eyes were glued to my breasts, no effort put in hiding what he was staring at. I was furious with my husband enough at the time that I ignored it. We got my husband to the bed and without thinking I climbed up on the bed to pull while my son who was stronger than me picked up most of his dads weight and allowed me to pull him onto the bed. Now I saw Rickie looking down my top while I crawled backwards with his dad. At this point I was already ignoring his stares so I figured that I’d let it go for the night. After Rickie had left the room I got a hand mirror from the master bath and did a little check. I looked in the mirror and saw that the way I had my robe on it hugged the outsides of my breasts
BLONDE LESBIAN DILDOS

blonde lesbian dildos

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIAN DILDOS
In mimicking the way we moved him I could see that my breasts were swaying back and forth quite a bit, I guess he did get a bit of a show, then I remembered the bed. I got back on my hands and knees on blonde lesbian dildos the bed with a hand mirror and tried cfnm lick ass to get an idea of what little Rickie had seen, oh my god. My breasts were hanging down in full view. I reproduced the effort of swaying back and forth like I had been while pulling my drunk hubby and my breasts were slapping each other silly back and forth. What’s more depending on the angle of the mirror it was entirely possible that my son may have actually seen some hair sticking out down there. I had not yet developed my middle age paunch that would have hidden my triangle of hair from that angle. At first my stomach did flips, I could not believe that I had so carelessly exposed myself to my son like that. Then while laying down next to my passed out hubby in my sheer nightie it also dawned on me that little Ricky was the only person to have shown any interest in what I had hidden in years really
I really did not sleep well that night at all, just too many emotions but I do have a clear memory of what emotion won out. Anger at my husband for becoming a drunk, anger at being ignored, frustration, the sexual kind, anger at my husband for being the kind of drunk that has to be hauled off to bed by his 14 year old son. I think that this was the point more instinctive then anything at that point where I decided that if my husband wanted the bottle more than me and my son wanted to look. My quiet revenge would be to let him look. The next night and every night after my husband repeated that ritual, the only change was the weekends when he was off. Then he just drank more. The next night I was still feeling angry and ashamed but I still wasn’t totally sure about my son either. So, at bedtime when it was apparent that we were going to have to carry him again I got dressed, this time I put on panties, I was not so far gone as to want to show him that for gods sake. But I also tied my robe up and this time pulled it open more at the top to see if he would try looking down my top. To my relief and disappointment he showed no interest


At the bed I told him that it was his turn to pull and mine to lift, god I almost destroyed blonde lesbian dildos my back lifting him just to avoid letting my son see a little cleavage. That is when I more clearly formed the idea in my mind that my quiet revenge against my husband would be to let our son steal glances at what his father was ignoring.. The next night and for the rest of the week I dressed just as I had the first night, except that I did wear my panties. And that I always did the dragging on the bed while Rickie did the lifting, and without fail every single night little Ricky stared right at my breasts as they swayed back and forth under my robe. He never failed to look down my top as I drug his father backwards on the bed, it got to the point where I would intentionally swing them just to watch his eyes track their movement. I kept rationalizing my actions by telling myself that all he had to do was stay sober enough to walk himself to bed and then his wife would not be on display to their son. If it did happen, it wasn’t often enough to make a mark in my memory Well the Saturday drink fest came and I was getting more and more angry at my hubby


So much so that when it came time to drag his limp body to bed I decided to raise it up a notch. Not by much really, just that I tied my robe a little be lower on my hips and loosened the top a bit more, just a bit more than I had the second day. Now that Ricky was obviously leering at his mother virtually every night. It did not take long at all for Ricky to realize the change and in no time at all he was standing taller and lifting more of his father, also standing closer to me in the process while looking down my top. That first night that I did that was INCREDIBLE, I had to back up like always while dragging drunk hubby and I now knew that from my sons position that my breasts were basically openly exposed. The top fell forward, the nightie fell forward and I could feel cooler air on them as they slapped back and forth while I crawled backward


That night was the closest I came again to the kind of shame I felt on the first night, but the feeling of revenge was still just as strong so I knew right there that I wasn’t going to stop.



BLONDE LESBIAN DILDOS blonde lesbian dildos

blonde lesbian dildos, hardcore european, lesbians licking chick, try ass big dick, enjoyed vaginal, teen stocking pussy masterbate, anal tits choke, sierra pov, brunette fuck big but, cute blond teens,
Related posts: milf hunter lauren
2011-Dec-12 23:57 - SLUT PENIS
Slut penis. My name is Ahmed and I have recently joined in a company which is situated in Las Vagus. So I had to move here leaving my lovely Chicago. The company has branches in almost every state in the country and a few important cities in the world outside the USA. I am the chief managing director of this gigantic company
Though I am very young but my tremendous career and excellent past records helped me a lot to achieve this. I work in the head office so the owner of the company also use to visit here to check everything is working fine. The owner is a multimillionaire business tycoon in this country and she is one of the 10 richest persons in this country. I could not get her appointment for 1st 1 week then her PS called me one night and told that she (the boss) wanted me to meet her and inform about the current business status. I was a little bit tensed all through the night and the next morning I got a phone call from her PS and she said that a car has been sent to my house to pick me. I dressed well and within a few minutes I was on the way to her home
SLUT PENIS

slut penis

ENTER TO SLUT PENIS
The PS led me to her drawing room I was waiting for her. It was a gorgeous house better call it a palace with so many costly decorations! I was stunned. After 5 minutes I heard her foot steps and she entered the room. At first I could not believe my eyes watching her. She is 6 inches tall, busty, healthy with bright golden skin, pink eyes and long straight reddish-black hair. What a beauty! My heart began to pump so hard that I could heir it
SLUT PENIS

slut penis

ENTER TO SLUT PENIS
Her personality is so dominating although the conversations I felt why she is one of the leading business person in the country. Well she liked me too for my working style and detailed information that I gave her. She gave me her cell phone number and advised me to inform her anything I need. I came back to my office room and I could not concentrate my mind as her beautiful voice is ringing my ears again and again and her physical beauty is breath taking. I cant understand how a woman can be so beautiful! She has everything a girl dreams to have. What a height! What a healthy body! From my colleagues I learned that she was the only daughter of her multimillionaire father
EMILIABOSHE.COM
After his death she expanded the business by her own merit. She is still unmarried yet she has a daughter of 20 years old. The father of that girl is still a mystery. She has no boy friend so far and she likes to stay alone with her daughter in that house. When I heard that she is now a woman of 35, I was so strange as she looked like a 25 years old lady on that day. Her name is Elizabeth and her daughter's name is Merry. Soon Elizabeth and I got closer and closer and almost became friends working for months after months together regarding business. But I still feel very much stressed when she is around me may be because she is too much beautiful like an angel or it's the fragrance of her body that make me uncontrollable


She guessed that and I think she enjoys making me nervous. When she sit beside me to discuss something I feel the warm of her body and I feel dizzy for a while. But she looks so normal, smiles so innocently all the day. We became so close that I used to call her Angel out of office time. The following day was a weekly holyday so I went to bed lately after watching TV programs. At 12 AM I got a call from Elizabeth and surprising enough she was crying. I asked again and again why she is crying but she only said, "Ahmed, would you please come to house? I feel so lonely..." I got dressed quickly and rushed to her house
SLUT PENIS

slut penis

ENTER TO SLUT PENIS
After entering the house she almost jumped into my chest and started crying again. I asked her servant Linda about what happened she said that Elizabeth use to see nightmares sometimes. This is might be something like this. I took Elizabeth to her bed room and sit on the sofa with her. She still put her head on my chest and her eyes were closed
SLUT PENIS

slut penis

ENTER TO SLUT PENIS
She was wearing a tiny blood-red nighty which is attached very loosely and most of her body parts are exposed. I put her hair away from her face with my gentle hand and asked her softly that I am by her side, not to worry, not to be afraid. She requested me not to leave her alone gain and again. I decided to stay her house that night. I prepared some light foods for her and feed her. She was sitting like an innocent Angel and took food from my hand with her mouth. After a few while she fell on sleep and I lifted her with my two hands and let her lied on her bed


She was quiet heavy but very soft like cotton. I closed the door and decided to sleep on the sofa. Linda the maid servant brought some night dresses for me and I chose a tiny soft red half pant. I put off the light and changed my dress and put on the red dim light. Then suddenly she woke up and called me, "Ahmed, would you please sleep beside me? I am feeling so scared..." I replied, "Sure!" Then I lied beside her and she grabbed me with her hand and fell in sleep putting her head on my neck. I understood that gradually I am becoming weaker and weaker to her. At that moment I forgot that she is my boss
I also dragged her on my chest. She began to feel comfortable. At mid night I found her sleeping quietly just beside me. I put off my pant and became completely naked. We were both under the blanket. I started kissing her cheeks, her eyes and all over her face gently. She was in deep sleep and didn't wake up. At 7 O'clock I woke up on her bed opened my eyes. I felt something heavy on abdomen


I found her huge naked thigh is over my upper abdomen and her hand grabbing my neck and she is sleeping deeply. My eyes were just flashed with shock seeing her huge beautifully curved buttocks were partly exposed and her nighty was loosen completely. I gently called her, "Elizabeth! Are you alright?" But she didn't respond. I saw some sedative pills and probably she took those while I was changing my dresses last night. She was looking so innocent and suddenly I felt enormous passionate love for her. I began to kiss her lips, throat, neck, upper chest but was not brave enough to kiss her secret parts. During violently kissing her, her nighty was dropped and her gigantic busty juicy breasts have become completely exposed as she didn't wear any bra but she was wearing a red string panty. Her body fragrance was so heavenly sweet and she was so cotton-soft and gorgious! Soon she grabbed me like a side pillow with her arms and massive thighs and I was totally submerged under her giant milky white busty juicy body


My cock was fully erected and it was 10 inches long, 2 inches in width and it's warm under surface was touching her clitoris. I carried on kissing on her lips for long 45 minutes. Then a surprising incidence occurred and I would never forget that in rest of my life. She was in sleep and I was kissing her then because of violent rubbing of her clitoris with my cock undersurface, all on a sudden, she started peeing! A huge gush of hot stream of her urine began to flow all over my cock, testicles, my thighs, belly etc. The whole bed became a little ocean of her pee
But I was stranged that her pee slut penis flavor was so sweet! After a few while I fell into sleep in that warm pee-flowing bed and when we both woke up 3 hours had passed. She gradually opened her eyes and looked at me. She made a lovely kiss on my lips willingly and said, "O! Ahmed, what have I done? I am so sorry. I have a tendency to release pee in bed since my childhood. Linda knows it and she cleans my bed every morning." I said, "My Angel, don't feel sorry. I didn't mind. Its ok." She went to the bathroom and took a bath. Me was sitting in the bed naked. Then busty Linda (a 38 years old gorgeous mature woman, Elizabeth's housekeeper) entered and she said, "O sweet! I wish both of you two passed a lovely time together last night
But why haven't you been cleaned? Come on, darling! Come with me. She led me to a lovely little bathroom in the house and the whole way I was walking naked behind her. She closed the door of the bathroom and put on the shower. Water was dropping from all over the place and both Linda and me become wet. She cleaned me with soap and rubbed all over my body except my private parts
SLUT PENIS

slut penis

ENTER TO SLUT PENIS
Suddenly she put off her wet dresses and stood in a tiny two piece yellow string bikini infront of me. She looked careless about being half naked infront of me. Me also didn't asked her anything. Her busty body and 34HH breasts were hardly covered by those string bikini. She was so healthy and gorgeous! She said, "Honey, let me clean your cock. Now tell me have you made an intercourse with Elizabeth?" I replied, "No!" She said, "But your cock is full of cum now it need a fuck." She said nothing wrong. I was silent and she said, "Don't worry
SLUT PENIS

slut penis

ENTER TO SLUT PENIS
I am here just like your mommy and mommy needs kisses in her breasts and a hot meat in her vagina now." I understood that observing me all these days she became blindly attracted to me and got jealous watching me having sex with Elizabeth. After making sex with Elizabeth I was so crazy I really needed a violent fuck. My cock was fully erected and it was 10 inches long, 2 inches in width. It became so hot! Linda dropped her bra, panty and stood shamelessly and said, "Rape me. Fuck me as along as you want." I became completely uncontrolled and jumped over her giant body and started vigorous kissing on her breasts


She fell her head back and was moaning loudly. She lied down on the floor and water was dropping all over us. After kissing and sucking her breasts for 1 hour I pushed my massive fatty cock into her vagina. Oo... it was so juicy warm inside! Cotton soft fleshes around her vaginal wall gently pressed my cock and when I entered my whole cock gradually she moaned loud with pleasure
SLUT PENIS

slut penis

ENTER TO SLUT PENIS
Then I started intercourse with her. I gradually increased the speed of fucking and it she was saying. "Oo...mommy loves your cock...mommy loves you so much...Ahmed, please rape me...fuck me hard...O...fuck me...fuckk!!! fuckk!!! fuckk!!!" I intercoursed her for five thousand times continuously and it seemed she cant take more and I started fucking her. I fucked her with 12 strokes and her vagina was filled with cum and it started to came out her vagina like milkshake. I felt so tired and fell beside her. She kissed my lips and sucked my cock cleaned. Then we entered a dressing room and Linda dressed me with a nice black half pant
SLUT PENIS

slut penis

ENTER TO SLUT PENIS
I was thrilled watching that Linda is so careless though she was completely nude! She was moving so comfortably and shamelessly! Probably she use to remain naked in this house. Elizabeth is very kind I guessed. Then suddenly Elizabeth entered and she was in a wet red panty only. Water was falling from all over her body. Probably she has just finished her bath. I took a towel and said, "Angel, you might be cold. Come to me." I rubbed her whole body with that towel and she was standing like an innocent little girl. She requested, "Honey, would you please change my panty?" I replied, "Sure!" I dragged her wet red panty down and she was standing completely naked on the floor
SLUT PENIS

slut penis

ENTER TO SLUT PENIS
I looked at her completely nude body for slut penis the first time. I felt dizzy. I took a deep-blue colored string bikini for her and she forwarded her legs to me so that I can lift the panty through her legs and put them over her pussy. After wearing the panty she directed her hands upwards and I put the bra on her breasts. She kissed me in my cheek and said, "Thanks" sweetly. Elizabeth then smiled at Linda and said, "O Linda, you are too much sweet. You look gorgeous when you become undressed." Linda replied, "Thanks." Elizabeth told me that she was going to the massage room and I told her that I was going home and would see her soon. I couldn't sleep at night thinking of my dream girl Elizabeth. I couldn't believe that we both slept naked hours after hours together grabbing each other in various nasty positions


Still feel her clitoris rubbing against the undersurface of my fatty cock. She didn't call me for 1 week. I was very much eager to have her call. Then one morning she called me saying, "Honey, come to my house. I am feeling lonely." So I went to her house and after the door opened she came close to me and made a lustful kiss on my lips
She led me to a room. It was a very large room. There were four highly configured computers in one corner of the room on huge wooden desk. A large bed was situated in another corner of the room. She led me to the next room which was full of luxurious dresses and suits. I asked her, "Why have you led me to this beautiful room?" She said, "Honey, from now, you will live here in this house


This is your room. I feel so lonely and I cant live without you. Have you liked the room? I prepared this only for your comfort." I was surprised and said that I was grateful to have that nice room and I have no problem to live there. So I took all of my baggage to her house. We took lunch together. She was wearing a cream colored gown. After lunch we both were watching the tv suddenly rain came. It was almost storm outside and she felt cold
SLUT PENIS

slut penis

ENTER TO SLUT PENIS
I grabbed her with my arms and dragged her on my chest. A romantic movie was going on and the actor and actress were in French kiss then. I touched my lips on her lips and hanged in there. She moaned with pleasure. I told her that we should go under blanket as the weather was getting colder. She went to the bed and entered under the blanket
I also followed her. I took my pant off and became completely nude under the blanket. She also removed her gown but wearing blue string bra and panty. She was so huge in size and I felt grateful to God again and again to have her. Soon she came over me and I became submerged under her body. My 10 inch long fatty cock was directed upwards and her lower abdomen was touching its undersurface. Soon she became warm in contact with me


Soon we fell into seep. I marked that whatever the situation she was very much careful not to be fucked. I always dream that one day I will intercourse her for 3 consecutive days and she will be the mother of my children. After 2 hours, we woke up and she kissed my lips for 5 minutes. She asked me, "Honey, I have a problem in my body since my puberty. Profuse milk is produced in my breasts everyday and when it fills I feel pain in my breasts. When someone sucks my breast milk then I relieve for one day
Last 1 year, Linda sucked my breast milk everyday. But I would like you to drink my milk. Won't you help me honey?" I saw tears in her eyes. She looked so adorable and I couldn't but kissed her lips again and hanged in their for a few seconds and said, "I will never let you feel sad." She dragged me under her chest and gradually loosed her bra strings. The breasts were so enormous and fully filled with milk that they slowly slut penis came out like two large fully water filled rubber balloon. They were so heavy, pinky and juicy! My cock became fully erected. Both of our bodies became hot. She put her two massive thighs around my hip and grabbed me like a side pillow


She firmly pressed my back towards her body with thighs and her two hands. My face adhered to her chest between her two breasts and I couldn't breath. My head was pressed with her breasts from two sides. Then she asked from which breast I would like to drink milk first. I chose her left one
She hold the undersurface of her left breast and pushed it towards my face. The bright pink nipple touched my lips and I couldn't resist myself but sucking her nipple violently. A gush of milk flooded my mouth instantly. I tried to taste the milk delicately in my mouth. Mmmmm... so sweet just like honey-milkshake


I swallowed and I felt I drank the tastiest drink in my life. I felt my throat and stomach were flooded with warm, thick, sugar syrap. I became mad to drink more and sucked her nipple violently and was swallowing gulps of milk one after another. After drinking approximately one liter I couldn't take more. My stomach was full and I was feeling pain. She realized and said, "O, my Honey... take some rest


Then start for the my right breast. I fell into sleep and she too. When I woke up my stomach was empty again but my bladder was full. She woke up and said, "Are you alright?" I told her the situation. She called Linda
SLUT PENIS

slut penis

ENTER TO SLUT PENIS
Linda entered and smiled at us and said, "Dear princess, what can I do for you?" Elizabeth told Linda the situation and Linda said, "Don't worry princess! I am going to solve it now. She put her hand between my two thighs and grabbed my dirty likes gagging cock. She brought her face towards my anus and twisted back my cock and put that into her mouth. I moaned with pleasure and released my pee. She started to gulp loudly and I continued for 3 minutes and Linda drank it all
SLUT PENIS

slut penis

ENTER TO SLUT PENIS
She even sucked the last drop and put my cock back into position and we both said thanks to her. After she left I started to suck Elizabeth's right breast nipple. Mmmmm... same taste, same feeling. Elizabeth moaned with pleasure and started to rub her clitoris against the undersurface of my 10 inch fatty cock. So soft her clitoris was! Just like grape! Though I couldn't fuck her but I felt my cum slowly dribbling out along the shaft of my cock and rolling down. After drinking half a liter of milk, I felt a very sweet fragrance just like black roses. Her panty was in contact with my belly now and I felt it was oozing fluid in a rhythmic way
SLUT PENIS

slut penis

ENTER TO SLUT PENIS
I became mad with sexual arousal after that smell entered my nose. I guessed the smell has something that makes a man sexually violent. I told Elizabeth that I couldn't but release my cum now. She called Linda again and said, "No single sperm should be wasted in any place other than inside us!" Linda was probably waiting for this as she entered the room in a black string bikini and lied down on the floor. I pulled the strings instantly and threw the bra and panty away. She became completely naked and was lying shamelessly with her lusty, busty mature white body


I became out of control and violently began to rape her. She was moaning loudly in pleasure and within 5 minutes I intercoursed her for complete one thousand times and it was almost as hot as red coal inside her vagina. Then I started fucking my cum with 12 violent jerky strokes. Soon her vagina was filled with my cum and it was rolling down along the inner side of her thigh slowly.. She put my cock inside her mouth and cleaned it
It was a great orgasm and Elizabeth was watching it from bed. She clapped with joy and called me to take rest under her body. I went to bed and Elizabeth came over me and it was all soft warm flesh around me and I fell into sleep soon.
CUMBLASTCITY.COM

SLUT PENIS slut penis

slut penis, caucasian black haired blowjob masturbation, anal cfnm fuck, fucking bigtits, holli, sex asses big, big africa, nude bareback, men like what she, multicultural, hot teen tits masterbate,
Related posts: nylon milf
2011-Dec-12 09:45 - SUCK WHILE CUMMING
Suck while cumming. HEY READERS!! this one is less erotic, so i you want to wait till the next chapter to read a super erotic story, then first go bust a nut, and then read this one! Or read it anyway, it's whatever. Also! A revised series of the original Will's New Home will soon be published on ASSTR, so check that out if you want! now let us return to our story..... Will and Brook remained in the shower, cuddling up against each other, while kissing and caressing their naked bodies under the hot steamy water. Almost ten minutes had passed, when the couple heard the noise of shattering glass over the sound of the running water. Will, quickly, turned off the water and jumped from the shower
However, as he did, fate seemed to catch up to him, for as he sprang from the shower, the slippery tile, combined with Will’s soaked skin and the condom he had carelessly thrown on the floor, resulted in the poor boy slipping backwards and falling on his ass. Brook giggled to herself, but stood and exited from the shower to assist Will. You okay, Will? Yeah. I just fell”, He replied, as he rubbed his lower back. Alright, well just wait here. I’ll go see what the noise was”, Brook said, grabbing a towel from the cabinet and wrapping it around her exposed breasts. Brook walked from the bathroom, and then to the stairs, were she quietly crept down and cautiously looked in every direction for some sort of disturbance. Seeing nothing major, she decided to walk to the TV room. As she crossed the thresh-hold that led from the kitchen to the TV room, she gasped as she saw the sliding glass door had been shattered. What the hell?” Brook said quietly to herself. She surveyed the damage from the threshold, so as to avoid the broken glass, and as she did, she noticed a rock laying on the carpet, “Dammit! Someone must have thrown the rock from their backyar- But before she could finish her sentence, a shadowy figure stepped behind her and wrapped their arm around her neck. Brook tried to scream, but the attacker next put their hand over her mouth and dragged the poor girl back to the kitchen. Brook tried to struggle against her attacker, but as she did, she felt herself fall forward, as the attacker next pushed her into a chair that sat around the kitchen table. Barley catching herself, Brook clumsily landed in the chair and quickly corrected her posture so as to not give the intruder a chance to see either her exposed breasts or twat. As she adjusted the towel, she looked up at the burglar, and gasped in surprise at who it was. Sam?” She yelled in shock. Brook”, Sam said in a clam and somewhat angered voice. H-how did you find us? And how did you get out of Tucso- I’m here to help you Help? Greene
SUCK WHILE CUMMING

suck while cumming

ENTER TO SUCK WHILE CUMMING
I want to kill him, and I know that he’s here in San Diego That’s fine, Sam, but why did you- Shut up!” He ordered, putting a hand over Brook’s mouth, “I said I was going to help. That’s the only answer you need. Now tell me were he is, who he’s with, and- Brook shook her head to free herself from Sam’s hand, and replied angrily to the boy, “I don’t know where he is, but he has these two followers with him now, one’s named Mark Log- Mark Logan!” Sam yelled. Brook flinched as Sam suddenly became enraged. He turned around and punched the dry-wall with as much power and force as he could muster. Sam- I said shut up!” Sam yelled at Brook, as he next grabbed near by kitchen chair and threw it across the kitchen, resulting in the chair shattering one of its legs upon impact. What the hell is going on?” Will demanded, suddenly appearing in the entrance of the kitchen, a towel wrapped around his waist, “Wha-what the fuck? Sam? What the hell- I’m gonna help you two kill Greene and that little cunt, Mark! That’s great, but Sam- And since your girlfriend doesn’t know anything about were he is, I guess I’ll see you two tomorrow. What? No! Sam stay right were you are and don’t- But before Will could finish his sentence, Sam dashed from the kitchen, into the TV room, and into the night. That guy is fucking insane!” Brook shouted so that Sam could hear her as he ran from the backyard. Meanwhile, she and Will began to survey the damage he had caused, and the two began the slow and painful process of cleaning up the shattered glass and the broken chair. Rachel sat in her room. She was curled up in a ball, grasping her pillow and angrily starring off into space. Lying in front of her, a picture of Will and herself hugging, was placed face up on her mattress. She would occasionally glance at the boy she loved before quickly turning her head to stare at something else. How...how could that not work...”, She thought to herself as she drew her attention back to Will’s face, “How could she not dump him? Rachel starred at Will’s face for about another minute, before taking a deep breath and letting a silent sob escape from her mouth
Yet, before long, the girl began to cry uncontrollably, and let her head drop, so her face would rest on the pillow she was tightly holding. As she cried, Rachel began to recall the first day she had ever laid eyes on Will Reed. It was about five years ago, back when she and Will would have been around 9 or ten, and she had been walking back from the park with a stray puppy she had found rummaging through the garbage in an alley. Rachel had developed threesome suck early as a young girl, and though she was ten at the time, she looked almost twelve or thirteen. Rachel remembered feeling proud of herself back then, she had been the first girl in the grade to wear a bra, and the first girl in the grade to get their period, both of which made Rachel the eye candy of the many boys in, not only her grade, but the elementary school. Rachel remembered walking home that day, smiling and laughing as the small puppy licked her face, and snuggled up to her chest. She smiled remembering those days, yet as she did, she remembered the awful events that were to follow. Rachel was about three blocks away from her house and, still lost in the happiness of that day, had let her guard down. As she turned the corner of the street, she passed by a dark alley and heard a rustling noise from within it’s dark shadows. Rachel froze in her tracks and starred at the direction the noise came from. She didn’t see anything unusual, but decided she would walk a little bit closer, just to see what it was. Nevertheless, as she did, three sixth graders jumped from within the shadows and grabbed Rachel. The three boys easily overpowered the poor girl, and threw her puppy onto the ground, causing the poor creature to whimper, as the boys laughed and teased Rachel. One of the boys stepped forward and pulled her shirt up and over her head, while a second boy, restrained her arms, and a third her legs


The first boy, who was the assumed leader, next reached down to feel her developing breasts, and laughed as Rachel screamed for help at the hands of her attackers. He tore off her bra, threw it onto the cold hard cement, and continued his feverish and evil molestation of the young Rachel, all the while, she cried and sobbed, begging for him to let her go. Not particularly wanting to be caught molesting his victim, the leader of the three boys next took a burlap sack from behind a near by dumpster and pulled it over Rachel’s head, she remembered screaming and yelling, as the bag restricted her breathing and caused her screams t be muffled and quiet. Yet when she felt as though she had lost her ability to fight back, and as she boys laughed and prodded her, she suddenly remembered the two restraining her, suddenly releasing their grasp on her wrists and ankles. Rachel, who was now scared out of her mind, quickly pulled the sack off of her head, and quickly grabbed her trainer-bra and shirt to cover up her exposed breasts, as she watched the scene in front of her unfold. Will had appeared in the alley, and was angrily shouting at the three sixth graders. Will was smaller than the sixth graders, and at this moment in time, he was a scrawny and thin little boy, but she could tell that he was still able and willing to fight. She saw the leader of the group throw the first punch which made contact with Will’s left eye. She remembered screaming, as her previous attacker next kicked Will in the stomach and her beloved fell to the ground in pain, the wind knocked out of his body. The sixth graders quickly and effectively began to attack Will, as they centered around him, kicking him and punching him as he lay helpless on the ground, curled up in ball, with his arms and hands covering his neck and face. The puppy barked at Rachel, who, grabbed him quickly and cradled him protectively against her chest, feeling a soft spot on its leg were the poor creature had been cut after being thrown to the ground. Run!” Will shouted, as Rachel continued to watch in fear, but upon hearing the command, sprung up from the ground and ran back to her house as fast as she could. Rachel, stopped crying after her memory was done playing in her head, and she slowly raised her head to look at the picture of her and Will. You’ll be mine again, Will
SUCK WHILE CUMMING

suck while cumming

ENTER TO SUCK WHILE CUMMING
I have to be there for you, you need to be here for me! I love you, and I always will! Maria and Lynn arrived back home at similar times, and were both shocked at seeing the shattered sliding glass door and broken chair whose combined shrapnel had scattered all over the kitchen and TV room. Will an Brook explained that it had been Sam Andrews, and that he had some how tracked them down so that they could tell him were Greene was. Maria was very irritated by this, and decided that she would call Maggie in the morning to talk personly with Claire, but for the time being, she was tired and went to bed. Will? Yeah, Lynn? Do you think they’ll do anything to Blane? What do you mean? I mean, they were the ones who had him hospitalized, do you think they’ll do anything else to him? I mean like, kill him? Will paused, and sighed, “They might But then-then shouldn’t we tell someone- I wish. Greene escaped prison, he probably could do it again Will? Yeah? Do you think that...they...they would do something t-to me? Will didn’t want to answer that question. He knew the answer was yes, but he just didn’t want Lynn to worry about that, and so he lied, “No, of course they won’t Thanks, Will”, Lynn spoke softly, “And who is this Sam guy? He was a prisoner at The Farm back in Brownsville. I don’t really know him, but he’s majorly fucked in the head. He said all he wants to do is kill Greene and Mark Mark? As in Mark Logan?”
 Yeah Is Mark part of the-uh-the ‘cult’ I suppose? Yes, I thought you already knew that? Well, I guess I had my assumptions but...it’s just...he was the one who invited me to that party in the first place. And he also was the one who told me... Told you what? Wer-were to buy th-the shrooms I gave to Blane....”, Lynn said in a quiet and dejected voice. I knew it”, Will said in-between his teeth, “He did lie to me about Brook... Will?” Lynn asked, now seeing anger return to Will’s face. He had all this set up”, Will said, sitting up in the bed, as he turned on the lamp on his bedside table, “He invited you so that you’d invite all of us, then he could get me and Brook drunk, and became our friend so that he could earn our trust- Then”, Lynn spoke up, “Because you guys were drunk, he could manipulate the situation to make Brook look like a cheating ho! Yeah! And-uh-Lynn? Yes?”
 Don’t spread this around, but, that Hayden girl, that one night Maggie was here and we went out to eat, I had to go to the bathroom, and when I got in there, I guess I went in the wrong one, and I met this girl, and we-uh-we- You had sex? Yeah With that girl? Yeah Oh my god, Will! Does Brook know? I-I think she does, I think Ms
SUCK WHILE CUMMING

suck while cumming

ENTER TO SUCK WHILE CUMMING
Lewis may have brought it...Oh my God... What is it, Will?” Lynn inquired, seeing Will’s eyes light up. The plan they developed...I understand it now...I understand it! What? You see, Lynn, I don’t think they know we know everything quite yet, but what I do know, is what they’re planning to do, or attempt to do! They first make me think Brook is cheating on me with Mark, then they try to reveal that Mark was lying, since he won’t respond to any calls or texts, then, before we figure out he’s lying or before me and Brook forgive each other, they trick me into having sex with that Hayden girl, and somehow tape it or something and I guess reveal it to Brook, who will think that I cheated on her! So then, does that mean that Ms. Lewis was- No, she wasn’t. If she was only doing all of that to sabotage us later on, she wouldn’t have told us all of the info about Greene and his relation to Mark and Hayden. Wow...this is scary..”, Lynn said quietly. Don’t worry, Lynn. As far as we know, they don’t know we figured out what they’ve been doing”, Will said, as he turned off the lamp on the bedside table, and lay back on the bed. I hope not, Will...”, Lynn spoke softly as she turned around in the bed. Don’t worry, Lynn. I’ll call the jail Ms. Lewis is at and I’ll have her tell me every little detail of Greene’s plan
SUCK WHILE CUMMING

suck while cumming

ENTER TO SUCK WHILE CUMMING
After-all, he can’t touch her, and he doesn’t know she told us that he’s in San Diego Will was full of confidence for being able to figure out Greene’s prospective plan, and he was able to slept soundly that night. Not thinking about being attacked or ambush or tricked by any of Greene’s deceptions or plots. Yet little did he suck while cumming know what his enemies knew, and what they knew about him. Haley sat in her room attempting to do her homework over the sound of arguing that resinated from the first floor of the house. She wasn’t to troubled by her parent’s arguing, they did it to frequently for Haley to be disturbed or bothered by it. Haley was an example of San Diego’s “nobility”. Her father was a graduate of Yale Law School, and her mother was an alumni of Davis Hall, as well as a Yale graduate
SUCK WHILE CUMMING

suck while cumming

ENTER TO SUCK WHILE CUMMING
Both her parents were famous and wealthy lawyers and were both on the city council. The two also seemed to absolutely hate the other person they were with, as their constant bickering would force poor Haley to endure a full scale argument every night. Haley put down her pencil and, in an irritated manner, threw open her door and walked downstairs and into the kitchen, were her parents were yelling. Well at least I’m not infertile!” Her mother yelled at her agitated father as Haley peered around the corner of the room. Upon hearing that statement, she quickly pulled herself back around the corner of the room, and stood absolutely still. Though she didn’t want to have to eavesdrop on her parents, she had become instantly curious. And who are you to point fingers! You slut! I don’t know why I put up with all your goddam affairs all the time! Cause I make more money than you dear”, Vanessa Reynolds spat back, raising an eyebrow and tilting her head to the suck while cumming side as she angrily stared at her husband. Of course you do!” he shouted, “Of course, Vanessa does! Vanessa must have everything, right? You bitch! If we didn’t have Haley- We? Haley’s my daughter. God knows who her real father is! But its certainly not your sorry ass! I bet I know twelve-year-olds that can cum more than you! What’s that mean?” Haley thought to herself, but remembering the word ‘infertile’ earlier helped her to quickly deduce its meaning. You bitch! Well at least I don’t know what that fucker Dr. Chung’s cock tastes like!”
 Robert! Ohmigod!” Haley thought to herself, “Tha-that’s Lynn’s dad! That means that-that-that...”. But Haley didn’t want to finish her sentence, she already knew what it meant, and she knew the awful, wicked truth that it meant. Pierce sat at the desk in his room. His eyes were glued to the computer, as he desperately typed in every feasible password that would unlock the net-nanny installed on his computer
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
After suck while cumming three attempts, the net-nanny system would lock itself for three minutes, yet Pierce, desperate to find some form of pornography, refused to give up to easily. Nevertheless, after an hour of failed attempts, he decided to give up on porn and simply imagine a scenario. Pierce got up from his desk and lay on his bed, quickly pulling down his boxers, and tickling his ever hardening dick, as he began to create an erotic situation in his mind. Pierce imagined Lynn and Haley making out, he imagined Lynn slipping her tongue into Haley’s mouth, wrapping her tongue around Haley’s as the two la curled up around each-other on a bed. He next imagined Lynn slowly moving down Haley’s body, licking her soft tan nipples until they became erect and pointed up. Next, he saw Lynn move down farther, were she began to lick Haley’s pussy lips, before inserting a finger into the wet twat and tickling Haley’s clitoris, all the while licking the inside of Haley’s twat, as the two moaned seductively. As he imagined his two friend’s going at it, he slowly began to pull his uncut foreskin down and applied a drop of lotion to his dick-head. Next he quickly pulled his foreskin back over his head, and slowly repeated this process, until he felt that he needed more lube


This time he pulled his foreskin down before squeezing a large amount of lotion into his hand. From here, he began to stroke his dick up and down with only his hand, causing him to moan and sway back and forth with pleasure as the feeling of his lube hand ran up and down his shaft and his head. Back in Pierce’s fantasy, Lynn continued to eat Haley out, vigorously sucking and licking her twat, before focusing in on Haley’s clitoris, and meticulously licking Haley’s clit with the tip of her tongue, Lynn reached up and rubbed her hands on Haley’s breasts, feeling the warm, subtle lumps in her palms, as she squeezed them, letting Haley’s hard nipples rub up against her hands. Pierce moaned as he thought of his two fellow school mates going at it, and felt himself getting close to a climax as he did. He began to use his foreskin to jack off again, as he felt the pressure from his orgasm began to quiver within his body, slowly beginning to intensify until it move quickly up his dick and manifested itself in a fountain of clear semen. Pierce lay there moaning, his hand still on his dick as he caught his breath and recovered from his third orgasm of the day. His dick was aching from all the attention it had received that day, and his balls once again hung low beneath his shaft, as he crawled under the covers and wiped the clear cum off of his stomach with the sheets before passing out with exhaustion, and falling into a deep slumber. Rachel had cooled down, and was laying in her bed, taking in everything that had just happened. As she lay in her bed, however, her cell phone began to ring on her bedside table, and she grabbed int and answered the ringing device. Hello Ah! Rachel! This be the reverend! How’d it go?” Lloyd Greene asked enthusiastically. How’d what go? The photos and the tape, Rachel! The photos and the tape! Th-they failed, sir Well that’s a mighty big shame my friend, but in the midst of bad news, I have good news! What is it, sir?” Rachel asked, her tone was still sad sounding. Ms
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Lewis is in our hands, we switched some things around, and we got her here in the office, she’s locked int he bedroom as we speak! That’s good, sir”, Rachel responded sadly. Well cheer up, girl! I’ll let this one slip, I know you stole them photos and tapes without asking, but they were for a good cause. Now why don’t you come on by tomorrow, Ms. Lewis has something we need her to do Alright, sir. I will”, Rachel responded, feeling a little bit better. The next day was a terrible one for Amy Lewis. All night, she had been locked in a small, cramped bedroom that was situated in the apartment Greene’s organization headquartered from. She felt like crying, and multiple times during the night, had contemplated suicide. Nevertheless, she had decided she was going to rough it out and make it to the next day to await whatever horrors were in store for her. At about seven in the morning, Greene burst open the bedroom door and threw a handful of charts on the floor in front of Amy. Smiling, he next took out a pen and threw it at her feet. Scowling, Amy looked up at Lloyd and asked, “What’s this? Why that’s your new identity, Ms
Lewis”, he responded in a courteous manner, “I know how good yall are at forging signatures, now forge! You start as a nurse with a Dr. Hoffman on thursday. And good news for you! He’s a pediatrician! Why are you doing this? Can’t have yall goin’ around to all the guards and blabbin’ about my organization! That’s bad business, Ms. Lewis Why did’t you kill me then? A dead body? You know how hard it is to make sure a dead body don’t ever come back to haunt yah? You, bastard”, Amy growled under her breath. The reverend laughed and bent down to be eye level with Amy, “Now look here missy. I made sure to get you a job were you can play with all the little boys you want! Now be a little more grateful, how about it? I want to stop!” Amy yelled back, “I want to stop this life of lies! Aw, Amy. yall are never gonna stop, and yall are never gonna escape this web of lies yah created for yah self. The reverend chuckled once more, then turned and left the room, locking the door on his way out of the small bedroom. Lynn, accustomed to getting up early, jumped out of bed at around seven, and headed for the bathroom to shower. As she sleepily opened the bathroom door, she slowly dragged herself over to the shower and reached for the shoer handle, when something unusual caught her eye. Standing out against the white flooring of the shower, Lynn reached down and picked up a brown hair that sat on the shower floor. Raising an eyebrow, Lynn gave the shower floor a once over, and found that the shower had many medium length hairs covering its surface. That’s weird”, she thought to herself, “They almost look like-like pubes? Turning, she decided she would ask Will why pubes would be on the shoer floor, when she felt something squichy under foot and jumped in fear. AH!” She yelled, as she jumped back to see a used condom lying carelessly on the tile, “What the fuck! Grabbing the condom gingerly with her thumb and index finger, Lynn walked back into Will’s bedroom. Wake up!” She yelled, throwing the condom on Will’s face as she shouted at her sleeping room mate. Wha-what is it? Uh....AHH!” Will yelped as he felt the condom on his face. He jumped form bed and threw the condom on the floor, before he turned to look at Lynn with a great level of embarrassment on his face. Will, I have another question You didn’t have a first question”, Will yawned back to Lynn. Whatever! Look! Are these your-uh-pubes? What!?” Will said in a panicked voice. Your pubes, Will
They’re all over the shower floor Oh god... God! You and Brook have some weird-ass foreplay”, she said before returning to the bathroom to clean out the shower and get ready for the day. TO BE CONTINUED!!!! IF YOU WANT TO WRITE A STAND ALONE STORY INVOLVING ANY CHARACTER OR CHARACTERS FROM MY SERIES PRIVATE MESSAGE ME!! NEXT ONE WILL BE MUCH MORE EROTICW
SUCK WHILE CUMMING

suck while cumming

ENTER TO SUCK WHILE CUMMING

SUCK WHILE CUMMING suck while cumming

suck while cumming, girl party fuck, asian orgy, shots and girls, hot babes threesome, vagina blonde fucked, snowballin, young black haired, pool group blowjob, torri black, she likes cum on her tits,
Related posts: milf roxana seeker
2011-Dec-12 03:04 - THIRSTY VAGINA
Thirsty vagina. My wife and I have been married for almost 10 years. She's 35, blonde with blue eyes, with a terrific, curvy body and fantastic 36c tits. She's shy and conservative, which makes the fantasy of seeing her with another guy just that much more erotic! I love seeing other guys checking her out, and I know that they're wondering what those tits would look like naked! I just wish she'd show them off sometime! I love comments, feedback, discussions, exchanging stories, fantasies and possibly even pictures, too.... email me at hubbydoug@gmail.com if you wish! I like the idea of going to a party with my wife where the lights are fairly dim, and after a few drinks I convince her to remove her bra so she can tease the guys who are checking her out. Hopefully, it would be crowded there, with lots of touching, and I'd see some guy sneaking a quick feel of her as we roamed through the crowd. Meanwhile I'd be doing the same for any girls that happened to bump into me, enjoying knowing that my wife is watching me and the girls who let themselves be touched and groped. She'd see me grabbing a girl's tit or ass and smile, and let some stranger grab her in return
THIRSTY VAGINA

thirsty vagina

ENTER TO THIRSTY VAGINA
At some point I'd see a guy's hand caressing her tits, not just going for a quick grab, but holding them and squeezing them... I'd see her hand reach down to his crotch, rubbing over his obviously hard cock. As we mingle a little more, have another drink, she playing herself tells me that he's asked her to check with her husband to see if it's OK if he slides his hand up under her shirt. Even in the dim lights, I can see that her face is flushed, and she's excited. I tell her to let him if she wants.... the next thing I know is the guy is standing behind her, reaching around her front, his hand caressing just under her braless full tits, still over her shirt. My shy little wife then holds out the bottom of her shirt, and he takes the cue to reach under it to grab her naked tits...


My lovely wife's eyes widen as the stranger's hand cups her warm, soft breast. The whole time I'm standing nearby, watching, occasionally grabbing and rubbing the pretty girls who are talking with me or brushing past, but never taking my eyes off my wife, allowing the stranger to grope her tits under her shirt... I keep watching, seeing his hands grabbing her tits under her tight shirt... I see the outline of his hands squeezing and caressing her tits, as she relaxes, leans back and smiles at me... her hand disappears behind her back and I know that she's trying to grab his cock..... When he finally lets her go, she comes over to me and I tell her how turned on I am from watching another guy feeling her up like that... I ask her if she enjoyed feeling a stranger's hands on her tits, and she says she loved it, she also tells me that she reached back to grab his cock and hoped I didn't mind! I tell her of course not, and she should reach into his pants, wouldn't it be amazing to put her hand right on his hot, hard cock.... She wanders back over towards him, I notice several guys checking out her tits and hard nipples as she walks past them.... the guy stands behind her once again, this time both his hands are free and he doesn't wait for an invitation. He immediately reaches under her shirt, grabbing and squeezing her soft tits in his hands..
THIRSTY VAGINA

thirsty vagina

ENTER TO THIRSTY VAGINA
Her shirt is riding up a bit, high enough that her stomach is exposed, and the bottom curve of her breasts- when they're not covered by his hands, that is. She winks at me and reaches behind her, grabbing for his cock.... She leans back to say something to him, and he takes his hands away, reaching down to his pants, but leaving her shirt halfway up her tits. I realize that she's asked him to undo his pants for her. His simple task completed, he reaches around to her partly exposed tits once again, as my wife reaches back behind her, moving downwards
THIRSTY VAGINA

thirsty vagina

ENTER TO THIRSTY VAGINA
His hands stop squeezing her tits momentarily, as I realize that her hand has found what she was looking for... again she smiles at me, silently telling me that she has this stranger's hard cock in her hand.... I watch as my wife allows the stranger to fondle her tits, her shirt working higher and higher until her tits are totally exposed, watching his hands massage them. Her arms disappear behind her back, and I know that she's got his hard cock in her hands. Other people around are involved in their own things, and don't really notice my cute little wife getting felt up so brazenly... She eventually breaks away from him again, pulling her tight shirt down and walking back over to me. She asks me if I'm enjoying what I'm seeing, and reaches down to my cock for her answer. Grasping my cock through my pants she tells me that she will ask me the same thing she asked him: "Would you undo your pants for me, I want to feel your cock..." "Oh my god," I tell her, "you actually told him you wanted to feel his cock?" She nodded, and said that she was so nervous, but she couldn't wait to get her hands on his naked cock..... I undo my pants for my wife, and she grasps my hard, pusling cock in her hand, smiling at me, saying "Do you realize that I've held two cocks in the last few minutes?" I moan approvingly as she squeezes it and strokes it briefly, before telling me that she wants to find a slightly more secluded corner, and I should follow them. With that, she turned and started walking back towards him.... I do up my pants and follow her


She leans into him again, and then takes him by the hand, heading off to the edge of the room. I follow. She leans back against a wall, and pulls her shirt up over her tits, exposing them to him, almost displaying them for him. He wastes no time going for them, grabbing and fondling them. She reaches down to his pants to pull down his zipper and pull out his hard cock...


I watch as she grasps it with both hands, slowly pumping it, staring at it. She cups his balls, and fondles them the same way his hands were working over her tits.... again she smiles at me as I watch her stroking another man's cock..... She continutes to pump and stroke his cock, enjoying how hard and thick it is in her hands... he says something to her and she smiles at him, then licks her finger and runs her wet finger over his cockhead... After a few minutes teasing him like this, she tells him to wait for just a second, and walks over to me, her shirt still pulled up over her tits...


She tells me that he wants her to suck him, and what should she do.... I ask her if it turns her on to have a stranger ask her to suck his cock, and she nods... I push my hand down her pants to touch her pussy, which is soaking wet and so hot..... She moans and says that it turns her on so much to think about sucking another man's cock.... I tell her that I'll be right here, watching..... She walks back over to him, as another girl comes up beside me, a cute brunette, who has been watching all of this and asked me who the blonde is..


I told her she's my wife.... she whispers to me that it looks like I'm about to see my wife give another man a blow job.... mmmm, I said, I certainly hope so..... My wife positions her friend so his back is to the wall, and pulls his pants right down, crouching down in front of him.... My cock thobs in my pants as I drink in the sight of my gorgeous wife so consumed with the beautiful, hard cock in front of her. She keeps stroking and fondling his cock and balls, which are now positioned directly in front of her face.... Me and my new friend move a little to the side, and my wife sees us and winks, as she extends her tongue and flicks it lightly over the tip of his cock.... mmmmm, seeing my wife's face so close to his cock.... The brunette asks if I mind if she stays and watchs too, and I tell her the price of admission is going to be at least her shirt..
THIRSTY VAGINA

thirsty vagina

ENTER TO THIRSTY VAGINA
she grins and says no problem, peeling off her shirt, exposing her beautiful tits.... my wife saw all of this and winks at me again, approvingly, as she opens her mouth to accept the tip of the stranger's cock into it..... This time I move around behind the brunette so I can reach around her and grab thirsty vagina her tits, as I watch my wife permit another man to press his cock into her mouth... the brunette leaned back and asked me if this was the first time my wife had sucked another cock, and I told her yes..... I reach down to undo my pants once again, and my sexy little brunette took the hint and thrusts her hands down to grasp my very hard, throbbing cock.... Mmmm, she whispers.... it seems like you quite enjoy seeing your wife offering her mouth to a stranger's cock...... I keep squeezing her tits as my wife looks over at me, the stranger's cock inching its way deeper into her mouth...
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
she takes his balls in her hand, as she allows him to gently pull her mouth deeper and deeper onto his cock..... My cock throbs in the girl's hand.... my hands moved down her body, to her waist and I start pulling up her skirt..... oh yes, she whispers.... feel my pussy...
THIRSTY VAGINA

thirsty vagina

ENTER TO THIRSTY VAGINA
feel it right here so your wife can see..... With several inches of a stranger's cock already deep inside my wife's mouth, she watched as my fingers spread the pretty young brunette's pussy exposing her wetness.... I push a finger into her wet, slippery hole as my wife takes the entire length of his cock into her mouth in one fluid stroke.... holding it deep in her mouth and throat..... I hear him moan as he feels my wife's mouth take his entire shaft.... the brunette moaned too, saying that my wife looks so good with his cock in her mouth... my cock throbs and the brunette squeezes it back, saying it's obvious how much I like seeing my wife suck another guy.... mmmmm.... there was my pretty wife, crouching in front of another guy, his cock buried in her wet mouth.... Mmmm, pump my cock, I tell the brunette...
THIRSTY VAGINA

thirsty vagina

ENTER TO THIRSTY VAGINA
she starts jacking me with her hands.... as I push a second finger into her slippery pussy..... oh yes, she moaned, although I wasn't sure if she was expressing her approval of my fingers in her, or the show my wife and the stranger was putting on.... My wife pulld back from his cock, letting it slide out of her mouth, caressing his hot, wet cock with her hand as she leaned back to admire it.... she turns to look over at me and I smile, she could see that the brunette was pumping my cock with her hands... my wife pulled the stranger's cock down to her mouth and swallowed the entire length of it in one motion... he moaned again, and I knew that his cock was pulsing in my wife's sweet mouth..


he reached down to her head, grabbing her hair and guiding her mouth on him, in and out, letting her know that husband or no, she was not going to get away from him.... She moaned, letting him know that she wasn't going anywhere..... Suddenly the brunette turns around, and tells me that I need a better viewpoint to watch my wife from... she pushes me back against the wall, right beside the stranger, and drops to her knees in front of me, right beside my wife..... she pulls my pants right down as well, and looked over at my wife sucking the stranger... my wife nodded as best she could with her mouth full of him, and my brunette opened her mouth to take my cock in..... Leaning back against the wall, I look down at the pretty brunette kneeling in front of me, with her mouth open, ready for my cock.... she tells me just watch your wife... sucking another man for the first time.... I look over at my wife, and from this angle I can see her pretty face and mouth open for his cock, sliding it in and out of her lips...
then it's my turn to moan as the brunette lowers her warm, wet mouth onto my cock, sucking it deep into her throat.... Seeing another woman sucking her husband, my wife moans her approval. Twisting her head slightly, she can see her husband's cock disappearing into another woman's mouth, as she eagerly sucked on her new friend.... with one hand my wife reaches up to fondle the stranger's balls, and then she reaches up to do the same to mine.... squeezing them as my cock works in and out of the brunette's mouth, her lips bumping against my wife's fingers occasionally.... Being right beside him, I also hear everything he says to my wife.... telling her what an amazing cocksucker she is, and how good her mouth feels on his cock..... hearing him moan from the pleasure my wife was giving him....


then he tells her that he wants to fuck her tits, they felt so good earlier, he needs to slide his cock between them..... he allows her to pull back, and reposition herself up a little on her knees, so her tits are now aligned with his hard, wet cock. She lookd up at him and demurely invites him to slide his cock between her tits, telling him that her husband absolutely loves fucking her tits..... squeezing them together, she allows his cock to press in thirsty vagina between them, as he starts thrusting it up through her big, soft tits.... Oh yeah, he groans, they feel so good.... I watch the head of his cock thrusting up in between her tits, to be met with my wife's mouth and tounge as she licks and sucks his cock each time it came within range.... mmmmm.... the brunette sucks me deeper and faster as I watch my gorgeous wife being tit-fucked and loving it....


my cock fills her mouth as she takes all of me, moaning, letting my wife right beside her know how much she was enjoying her husband's cock.... The stranger beside me tells my wife that he is close to cumming, and tells her to give him her mouth again.... she looks up at me, and asks me if she should let him cum in her mouth.... I nod, and she looks up at him, opening her mouth wide, and placing it just under his cockhead... he tells her how good she looks, waiting for his cum like that..... She sucks on his cock again and strokes it with her hand, looking up at me, then him, telling him to please cum for her.... I keep thrusting my cock in and out of the cute young brunette's mouth, watching my wife begging another guy to cum for her.... I knew that he was only seconds away from exploding, and the thought of another man's cock about to cum in my beautiful wife's mouth made me delirious... suddenly he groaned that he was cumming, and my wife covered his cockhead with her mouth...


I could see his cock pulsing as his cum erupted in my wife's mouth, hearing him moan as she holds his throbbing cock in her mouth, still stroking his shaft with her hand.... she pulls back, directing his cock down at her tits, asking him to cover her tits too.... I watch as he spurts cum several more times onto my wife's big, soft tits.... She looked up at him, smiling and asks if he enjoyed it... He groaned "Oh fuck, yes....." She then looks over at me, and asks what about you, did you enjoy that? It was my turn to groan, as my brunette pulls my cock from her mouth, looks over at my wife, her wet mouth and her cum-covered tits.... "Are you ready to show her," she challenged me, "are you ready to show your wife how turned on she made you? Cum on..
let her see.... let her see you cum on another girl...... mmmm, show your wife how horny you are......" Oh fuck... I couldn't hold back any longer.... seeing my wife kneeling in front of another guy, her tits exposed and soaked with his cum, seeing the sexy little brunette kneeling in front of thirsty vagina me, encouraging me to cum, it was all too much.... As she pumped my cock I exploded, sending a stream of cum over her body and onto her face and hair.... she teased me more, telling me to cum on her, show my wife how turned on she got me...
THIRSTY VAGINA

thirsty vagina

ENTER TO THIRSTY VAGINA
spurt after spurt I came on her, hitting her mouth, her chin and down her tits as my wife looked on.... Oh yes... see what you've done to me, I gasped.... lost in the intense pleasure of the moment..... As my throbbing cock began to recover, my wife started to get up, leaning into the stranger's softening cock, and sucking it into her mouth one last time.... "mmmm, thank you," she told him.... and then leaned over to my softening cock, and sucked it into her mouth the same way.... "mmmm, and thank you," she told me.... Wife Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story 3some69 Comments 0 [#157] 3some69 ( 261 days ago ) AwesOme!!!! Log in to comment or register here.
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers

THIRSTY VAGINA thirsty vagina

thirsty vagina, teen lesbian piercings, young public big tits, busty asian blowjob, hot teen college sex, hard fuck anal creampie, black lesbian tits, bigs grups, sex naughty girls, girls in lingeri, fat tits eat,
Related posts: asian milf sex
2011-Dec-11 16:58 - BLACK CHICKS ON CHICKS
Black chicks on chicks. Normal 0 false false false EN-US X-NONE X-NONE It's been about 3 months since my last hook up. My asshole ached and quivered as I played out past encounters in my head. One event in particular stuck out in my memory. I thought about the night Lisa and I first met justin. We placed an ad online seeking a man to join us for a threesome. It was Lisa's fantasy to watch me suck a guys dick
BLACK CHICKS ON CHICKS

black chicks on chicks

ENTER TO BLACK CHICKS ON CHICKS
Justin replied and we invited him over. He was a 25 year old black man, about 6'2" very handsome and very hung. He sat on the couch next to Lisa and me We chatted for a few minutes before Lisa suggested that we get down to it I got down on my knees between his legs unzipped his pants and pulled out his dick. I took the head of his cock into my mouth as is slowly started to grow. Within a few minutes he was fully erect. I wrapped my hand around his shaft and worked his thick 9 inch cock into my mouth. Lisa got down and sucked his balls into her mouth while I sucked him
BLACK CHICKS ON CHICKS

black chicks on chicks

ENTER TO BLACK CHICKS ON CHICKS
We took turns slobbering up and down his big black dick for the next 10 minutes before heading to the bedroom. I laid down on the bed, Lisa straddled me taking my dick into her pussy and justin knelt behind Lisa. He rubbed the head of his dick between her ass cheeks and tried to slip into her tight hole as she rode my cock, but his dick was entirely too thick. a few minutes later I took control flipping Lisa onto her back pumping my dick into her pussy as fast as I can. She moaned louder and louder as she came. Her pussy clenched tightly around my dick making me cum deep inside her


After I pumped the last of my cum into her pussy I got up and stood at the foot of the bed. What happened next is the focus of my obsession. Justin moved between her legs and positioned his dick at the opening of her dripping wet pussy. He slowly pushed the head of his dick into her pussy stretching her hole wide open. Lisa squealed and winced in pain briefly as he continued to push his dick into her snatch until he hit bottom. He slowly started to work his massive dick in and out of Lisa, making her scream with every stroke. I had a clear view of his thick shaft thrusting into her pussy as it stretched tightly around him. Justin quickened the pace of his thrusts as Lisa screamed louder and louder every time his rod filled her pussy. I stood in amazement and stared at his thick cock pounding away stretching her pussy open as it disappeared into her. Justin stopped and rolled over pulling her on top of him


Lisa straddled his enormous rod taking it deep into her pussy. Her entire body shook and she cried at the top of her lungs as she rode his dick sliding up and down his shaft. She fell forward onto him trembling as an orgasm raged through her body. Justin wrapped his arms around her and thrusted his dick up into her pussy fucking her harder as she came. Lisa fell to the side onto the bed with her legs wide open. Justin got back on top pushing deep into her convulsing hole
He pushed her legs open wide and pumped his dick into her as hard and as fast as he could. I watched as he pounded her pussy harder and deeper. Lisa continued to scream and growl as Justin ravaged her limp body. Seeing his huge dick fucking her pussy deep made my mouth water and asshole quiver. I focused on the image of his thick black cock thrusting deep into her pussy making her scream at the top of her lungs. I began to fantasize about trading places with Lisa so it was my asshole being stretched open and fucked mercilessly. The thought of being fucked by Justin turned me on more than I could have imagined. I wanted his dick inside me. I needed him to fuck my ass. I have asked him in the past if he would be interested in getting back together and fucking me in front of Lisa
This was as much her fantasy as mine. He turned us down saying he wasn't into fucking guys even if Lisa was to participate. I obsessed over Justin's dick and how hard he fucked Lisa that night. I decided I was going to have him no matter what it takes. I e-mailed Justin to ask him if he was black chicks on chicks up for a little fun. I lied and told him another girl was interested in the three of us getting together. I explained that it was her fantasy to watch him fuck me in front of her and offered to pay him one hundred dollars. He was reluctant, but agreed to have sex with me because he really needed the cash. We planned on meeting in a hotel room later that night. As the time drew closer I e-mailed him again explaining that this girl was too shy to meet him, but still wanted me to hook up with him so I could tell her about it afterwards. Once again he was reluctant to go through with it, but could use the money


Justin inquired about the cost of a hotel room for the night. I had planned to spend around fifty dollars on the room. He bargained that if I gave him the extra fifty dollars and supplied a box of condoms he would agree to fuck me in his apartment. I accepted his offer with a sly grin on my face. I left work at about 5pm. Before heading to Justin's apartment I need to stop and grab supplies for the evening. I pulled into the Wal-mart, walked inside, and found the "adult" isle near the pharmacy
BLACK CHICKS ON CHICKS

black chicks on chicks

ENTER TO BLACK CHICKS ON CHICKS
I grabbed a box of Trojan magnum condoms, a bottle of my favorite lube and headed to the checkout isle. I stood there with a dirty mischievous look on my face as the cashier rung up my items while avoiding eye contact. I walked out of the store carrying my bag of goodies and made my way to Justin's apartment. I grew a little nervous as I pulled up outside of his building and knocked on the door. He answered the door and invited me to come inside. Before we started I hopped in the shower to freshen up. I toweled off quickly and returned to the living room to find him sitting on the couch, his robe open and his dick sticking through the slit in his boxers, watching a porno flick. I quickly got down between his legs and wrapped my lips around the head of his cock sucking him deep into my mouth


His rock hard dick sprang to life hitting the back of my throat. My mouth watered as I sucked his dick making his shaft nice and slick. He stopped me and said "Mind if I collect?" I hopped up, grabbed the cash from my pocket and handed it to him. He took a second to count the money before placing it aside. "You ready?" He asked. "Yes, I want that dick so bad!" I replied. He opened the box, ripped a condom from its package, placed it on the tip of his cock and proceeded to roll it down his shaft. I got down on my knees in front of him, poured a wad of lube into my hand and rubbed it into my ass then filled my hand once again to coat his dick. I turned around and got on my hands and knees. "Bend down further and arch your back." He instructed as he got down on his knees behind me. I bend down leaning on my forearms placing my face on the carpet, and sticking my ass into the air. He inched closer behind me holding his dick in his hand. I felt the heat of his knob as he guided it between my cheeks and pressed it against my asshole


My body quivered with anticipation as I braced myself for his dick. Justin pushed his dick firmly against my tight asshole forcing it open. "Ahh" I wince in pain as head of his dick stretches open my hole pushing into my ass. My sphincter wraps tightly around the shaft of his cock hugging every ridge and vain as he pushes deeper into my ass. "Oh fuck!" I cry feeling the head of his cock hit bottom before pulling back out to prepare for another stroke. His hands grab my hips holding them firmly as he begins to pump his dick in and out of my tight hole. I feel the well defined ridge around his cock head pushing and scraping against the walls of my ass with every stroke. "Yes fuck me!" I scream. He smacks me across the ass before pushing his dick all the way into me. "Oh my god! That feels so good!" I moan as his dick pumps into me faster and deeper. "You like that slut?" He asks while smacking me across the ass again. "Oh yea!" I reply in a deep guttural moan. He leans forward and pushes his dick deeper into my ass with each stroke. His dick slams deep into my ass sending a trembles down my spine. He slams his dick into my ass deeper and harder speeding up his pace once again. His balls slap against my taint each time he plunges his rod inside me. "Yes! Fuck me hard!" I scream as I collapse flat onto the floor burying my face into the pillow
BLACK CHICKS ON CHICKS

black chicks on chicks

ENTER TO BLACK CHICKS ON CHICKS
He kneels over me, straddling my legs and leaning forward with is arms out straight to brace himself, and continues to slide his dick deep into my ass. "Oh yes! Fuck me!" I moan with each stroke digging my fingers into the floor as he prods my insides with his massive cock. His body rocks back and forth on top of me pushing his dick into my ass deeper and deeper. "Fuck my ass!" I squeak like a girl. He rocks back and forth fucking me faster and harder. "Yes fuck me! Fuck me!" I screech, the pitch of my voice getting higher the faster he fucks me. "Mmm yea that ass feels good." he moans. His hips start pumping in a circular motion whipping his dick around and around inside my ass stretching my hole wider. Every inch of my ass is poked and prodded by his cock as it works a circle inside my ass. "Oh fuck!" I squeal at the top of my lungs, lying limp on the floor with an ass full of dick. "You like that whore?" he moans smacking my ass again. "Yes daddy give it to me!" I reply. He leans further over grabbing my shoulders for leverage as he thrusts his dick deeper into my ass. His hips pump back and forth taking long deep strokes pushing his dick balls deep into my ass before pulling back leaving only the head of his cock inside me


I picture his shaft sliding in and out of my tight ass while he fucks me harder and deeper. My body begins to tremble as he continues to fuck me with his long deep strokes. A wave of heat courses through my body from head to toe as I shake and tremble beneath him. I feel his dick throbbing deep inside me as my asshole clentches tightly around his shaft. "Oh god yes! Fuck me harder!" I scream biting down on the pillow squeezing his dick in my ass. I feel a snap as the head of his dick bursts through the tip of the condom into my raw asshole. "Oh shit! I'm gonna cum!" he groans thrusting forward burrying his throbbing dick deep in my ass. He pulls out and pumps into me one last time pushing as deep into my hole as he can


His rod is as hard as steel. I feel his dick throbbing harder and harder swelling against my insides. "Fuck yes! Cum in my ass!" I beg. "Oh shit!" he screams as he body tenses up. His dick pulses spraying a thick stream of cum deep into my ass. I feel a rush of heat shoot from his swelling dick filling my ass. "I'm cuming!" he moans. His dick pulses again and again pumping load after load of steaming hot cum into my ass. "OH MY GOD YES!" I groan as I feel my ass filling with sticky cum. He begins to pump his dick in and out of my cum filled ass again, his dick still black chicks on chicks hard as a rock. My tight hole squeezes his shaft sending convulsions through my body
He drives his dick faster and faster into my ass until his dick begins to throb once again. "OH GOD FUCK MY ASS!" I scream feeling his dick deep inside me. "OH FUCK!" I shout as Justin hastily pulls his dick from my ass and climbs to his feet. "Get up whore!" he commands. I push myself up from the ground onto my knees and turn around. "Open your mouth" He shouts holding his throbbing dick in his hand. Open my mouth just before he shoves his dick into my mouth releasing a surge of cum down the back of my throat. I suck his dick into my mouth wrapping my lips around his shaft
BLACK CHICKS ON CHICKS

black chicks on chicks

ENTER TO BLACK CHICKS ON CHICKS
Another load shoots into my mouth followed by 2 more as he pumps his dick down my throat. A moan escapes my mouth muffled by his cock as I slurp the cum from his dick. His dick softens and falls from my mouth leaving a string of cum on my lip. "Swallow that cum you little whore!" he demands. I look up at him and swallow his cum down my throat before licking his dick clean. He picks up his robe, covers himself and sits down on the couch. I crawl up onto the couch and pull my clothes back on. He walks me to the door, I shake his hand thanking him before he closes the door behind me. I slowly walk down the steps and out of the building
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I head down the side walk to my car with my knees shaking and trembling below me the whole way to the curb. I got in my car and drove away, my asshole and knees still quivering from the best fuck I've ever gotten. Getting my ass fucked by Justin's huge thick cock was well worth the hundred and fifty dollars I paid him. I get hard and stroke my dick every time my mind wanders back to the encounter. There isn't much I wouldn't do to be fucked like that on a regular basis. Sex Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
BLACK CHICKS ON CHICKS

black chicks on chicks

ENTER TO BLACK CHICKS ON CHICKS

BLACK CHICKS ON CHICKS black chicks on chicks

black chicks on chicks, like young, teens horny with guy, ebony babe on couch, matures brunette, videos gays, trying anal, pornstar likes anal, busty black licked, blonde riding creampie, get in the anal girls, lesbians toying pussy,
Related posts: freckled matures free
2011-Dec-11 12:57 - EURO HOT
Euro hot. It was around two in the morning when I first got the text message. It was early July and so far I had wasted most of my summer doing what teenage guys do when they suddenly have nothing to fill the calendar: sleep. I was in a half sleep haze and was just about to go comatose for the next twelve hours when my phone beeped and buzzed on my nightstand. Sleepily, I looked at the name under the euro hot big envelope, and raised an eyebrow quizzically when I saw that it was Brianna that had texted me this late. Brianna and I had always talked rarely, and we wouldn’t at all if it wasn’t for the fun night we’d had at prom junior several months back. We were both bored with our dates, whom we’d gone with more out of laziness and resignation than any great affection, and more than a little drunk from covert swallows from hidden flasks. Brianna was about 5’3 if I had to guess, pale like most in the Pacific Northwest, with dramatic curves that looked like a Greek god’s and a pair of luscious milky white tits that men loved to stare at if she wore anything remotely low-cut. That night she had chosen a rich purple gown with a deep neck to draw stares from even the most whipped man there. I remembered vividly how we’d found a hidden coat closet and staggered in, groping each other wildly
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Neither of us were in any mood for foreplay, so I turned her around and pushed her against the wall. She eagerly bent over and grabbed onto the rack. I pulled her dress up and her lacy thong down, then without hesitation I my 7” inch cock from my pants and drove it deep into her pussy while she moaned. I grabbed her wide hips tight and thrust into her again and again, grunting with the pleasure of her tunnel. She kept up her groans and squeals as I rammed her with increasing speed
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
In no time Brianna came hard, almost screaming with euphoria. Without words at the intensity of her orgasm She arched her back and her legs buckled as I held her hips tight and continued my penetration. I usually last quite a while, but the adrenaline of the moment, coupled with her juices gushing over my dick and her hole squeezing me in spasms forced me over the edge. I let out one last groan and pulled out as I felt it coming. Shit, here it comes,” I warned. My load out and landed all over the back of her dress and her dark brown hair. I blew a few more strings, then stopped moving to catch my breath. “That felt good” I said and massaged my tender dick a few times
EURO HOT

euro hot

ENTER TO EURO HOT
Brianna was still bent over in the afterglow. Oh god Jace... oh god,” she had repeated quietly. After a few seconds she looked back at me and smiled, then stood up and gave me soft punch in the arm. Ugh,” she said, her expression of bliss masking a mild annoyance “You came all over my dress ...and my hair!” She rolled her eyes, giggled, and got on her knees to suck every bit of semen out of me. I chuckled too and closed my eyes to savor the moment of a gorgeous girl sucking my cock. We’d managed to clean euro hot her up somewhat, and no one noticed the rest of the night. The next day we’d had a long phone call. You were the best I’d ever had babe,” I’d told her after some chit-chat. “I thought about you when I was putting some rounds into Vanessa (my date, a skinny blond with no boobs but a nice ass). Oh yeah?” she’d replied after a playful laugh
EURO HOT

euro hot

ENTER TO EURO HOT
“Thinking of you was the only way I could cum with Alex (her date, a dumb football jock). I almost called him Jace. I imagined that his cum on my face was yours.” I was thrilled, this was the most into me a girl had ever been. Well maybe you can find out what that really feels like soon,” I’d said. We talked a little longer about sex and life, but had other commitments to get to that night. Unfortunately we’d never had another encounter like that one, as she’d started dating the large and rather scary looking captain of the soccer team soon after. They’d been together now for more than a year, and every time her and I met since then we’d be no more than cordial, our eyes smiling knowingly at each other. It was then a puzzle to me why she’d text so late at night. I opened my phone and squinted as the back light briefly blinded me. I need u now jace” she’d written. “aaron and me broke up and im so lonly...” I paused briefly to consider events
EURO HOT

euro hot

ENTER TO EURO HOT
This was finally the opportunity to fuck Brianna again that I’d been waiting for, and even get a chance to see her killer tits and fine body I’d only glimpsed the first time around. I made the obvious decision to text her back immediately. “I’ll be there in 10 minutes baby, be waiting. =).” I said. I hauled ass out of bed, not worrying about noise with my parents out of town. I threw on the first clothes I found then sprinted downstairs to my beat up Subaru, a truly epic boner already growing in my jeans


I sped through all the back streets to get to the area where I knew she lived, then a thought occurred to me. I didn’t actually know her house number. I sighed and made to take out my cellphone as I pulled onto the street I knew she lived on. I almost instantly realized there was no need to text her, as I immediately saw a curvaceous figure standing outside a house, looking expectantly down the road. It was obviously Brianna, and my heart leaped as I drew closer. She was wearing only a sheer black pair of yoga pants


Her beautiful Double-D breasts hanging pale in the moonlight, exposed to the air. They were as great as I’d always imagined, perfectly similar and entirely natural, with pink puffy nipples and areolas to match. She’d obviously taken my command to be ready to heart. I hummed to myself and rubbed my ever-hardening boner through my jeans as I pulled up and stepped out of the car. Mmm, what took you so long,” she said, caressing her heavy tits as I approached. “I was distracted,” I quickly replied and locked my lips onto hers, my hand moving up to caress a firm breast. We made out for a little bit, as I pinched and rolled her stiff nipples to her occasional moan
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She suddenly pulled away and held up one finger. I think I should take care of something first,” she said. She grabbed and rubbed my now massive erection through my pants as she used her other hand to carefully take euro hot down my zipper. I smiled, excited at this turn of events. She pulled out my cock with great care, and looked at it admiringly. “He looks happy to see me,” she said as she lowered herself to her knees. She licked my head a few times and I groaned in delight. Brianna then began to take more of my thick member into her mouth, forcing me against my car
She almost had all seven inches down now, and she began to bob up and down, sucking gently and keeping me on the edge with sporadic breaks of hand work. Oh baby,” I said. She relaxed her throat and took down the whole length, surprising me with an ability I’d never have a girl do before. She teased the base with her tongue and softly fondled my balls. This was the Holy Grail of blow jobs. Oh god,” I groaned in gratitude and moved my hands down to the back of her head, running my fingers through her long silky hair. She intensified the motion now, getting me closer and closer to my peak. “Oh fuck Brianna, it’s coming,” I just managed to gasp out as I stiffened and grabbed her head even tighter. “Ugggghh,” I wailed as I send a massive wad straight out and down the back of her throat


My body convulsed as I fucked her face, draining more and more gobs of semen into her mouth and down her throat. She almost gagged but swallowed just about all of it and keep on sucking and bobbing throughout. She’d obviously practiced her technique. When she’d sucked out every last drop of cum she could, she took her mouth off my member and smiled up at me, one thin string of jizz dripping from her lips onto her heaving tits. That was great baby,” I said honestly, silently noticing a recently turned on light in a nearby house. I didn’t care though. Why would I be ashamed of getting great head from a hot chick? “Now I can’t wait to fuck you right though,” I said. Can’t wait either,” she replied back in a tone of voice I’d learned to recognize as “horny.” I helped her up and steered her towards the house, smacking her round ass in her yoga pants as I did. She gave a slight giggle at this and opened the door for me. I didn’t notice any other cars in the driveway so I assumed her parents weren’t home. She followed through the door after me and led me upstairs and to her bedroom
Without needing an invitation I threw her onto the bed and stripped off her pants. She wasn’t wearing anything else. I would need a few minutes until I could get hard again, so I decided to return the favor she did for my by the car. I stripped off all of my clothes, revealing my moderately toned body, and forced my head down between her legs. She had a nice pussy, perfectly shaved down to a landing strip, and I didn’t waste time eating it out. Mmm,” she said. “Aaron never did this for me.” I didn’t reply as I was already deep into the folds of her slit. I flicked my tongue in and out and she squeezed my head with her well built thighs in approval. I worked through her lips to find her clit, and when I did gave it a gentle suck. She gave a yelp of pleasure so I sucked a little harder, managing to work a few fingers into her pussy to explore deeper


She gave a short, gasped moan. I’d honed my technique on my previous few girlfriends, so I knew it wouldn’t take long until she was writhing with orgasm on the bed. I could also feel that my cock was at full girth yet again so I made the last couple moves that I knew would bring her all the way. I gave her clit one last hard suck and drove my three fingers in deeper to caress her g-spot on the inside. Sure enough, she cried out loudly with orgasm and dug her finger nails into my scalp as her thighs clenched tighter. A rush of juice came through her pussy and I lapped up much of it, further stimulating her clit as I did. Her pelvis bucked like she was trying to throw me, but I held on and continued my tongue lashings. She soon relaxed her grip on me and I got up, stroking my cock. Oh that was SO good,” she said, and I grinned at the compliment
EURO HOT

euro hot

ENTER TO EURO HOT
She soon opened her eyes and spotted my erect member. “I want that inside of me,” she said, licking her lips. I didn’t need to be told twice. I crawled up on the bed and settled in between her legs. I guided my throbbing cock into her lips, and she gave a short breath and wrapped her legs around me
EURO HOT

euro hot

ENTER TO EURO HOT
Gasping myself at the tightness of her slit, I also took the opportunity of having my mouth free to suck on some of the other female erogenous zones. I worked my mouth all around her upper body as my hips pumped furiously into hers. I grabbed her tits in my hands and pumped them forward and back with me too. When I wasn’t keeping her mouth busy with mine, she let out a continuous stream of small mewling noises, which kept building and building into full on wails of joy at my thick root pounding her. She was soon ready to cum again and I didn’t slow down, sucking hard on her left nipple as she climaxed. Her fingernails scraped across my back
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Her hips convulsed again and I felt her back lift up off the bed. I struggled to keep control over myself as that heavenly feeling of a pulsating pussy gushing with juices hit me, but I managed to keep from shooting off too early, I still had more planned. ---------------- Part 2 is up right now! Go read it if you enjoyed this.



EURO HOT euro hot

euro hot, jenna big cock, gangbang scene with blonde, young teen gets creamed, amature teen couples, maid blow jobs, nasty teen sex couples, mariah licked, hot brunette masterbating, shaved smoking, big tit pov blowjob, sexy bareback wrestler,
Related posts: sex with matures
2011-Dec-8 03:49 - CHIFFON DRESS
Chiffon dress. If you haven’t read my first story yet, please do so if you’re interested. I plan to write a paragraph or so of information before all of my stories, so check it out before you go the actual story. Or, just tit girl lesb go right to the story and masturbate. I don’t care. Anyway, this one is another story about two teenagers discovering sex. Only this time, the girl is rather large. Honestly, this isn’t a fetish of mine or anything. But I do find some heavier girls attractive if they can pull off the look


There’s just something about a large woman that’s very hot. Maybe it’s because I like asses so much, and fat girls obviously have huge asses. Okay, no more of this, just enjoy the story, comment, rate it, and keep checking my profile for more if you really like it. Big Girl By DirtyDay95 I hate sports.” Alex said, watching some of the more athletic students in his gym class run back and forth with the basketball. You’re just jealous of those guys. That’s what I think.” His best friend, Thomas, replied. “Look at them, don’t you wish you could look like that? Honestly, he did. Alex watched them all running up and down the court, swiftly throwing around the ball and working up quite a sweat


Each and every one of them was tall, muscular, and attractive. Alex, on the other hand, was short and skinny. He didn’t have much luck with the ladies in his school, either. For years, Alex had been quiet, shy, and a bit of a loner. He enjoyed being a loner, but he often wished that he had more friends, or even a sexy female to spend his time with. But that just didn’t seem too likely. He was a geek. One glance at the group of attractive girls watching the basketball players reminded Alex of just how impossible his fantasies really were. They were absolute goddesses, all of them
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Slim waists, big boobs, perfect asses, and pretty faces. Alex watched them cheer on the athletes, jumping up and down as their young boobs jiggled seductively. He was sure that about half of them were currently fucking some of the basketball players. Maybe that was why Alex hated sports so much, because it seemed like just another way for life to remind his that he chiffon dress was lame. I guess so.” Alex mumbled, finally turning his attention away from the crowd of attractive girls. “I’m never going to get laid, am I?” He muttered. I doubt it.” Thomas said, laughing. Alex simply scowled while Thomas laughed even louder. Rather pissed off at his buddy, Alex walked away from the basketball court and stepped outside of the gym for a moment. Nobody would notice if he left for a few minutes, anyway


To his surprise, he wasn’t the only one skipping gym. Somebody else was out here in the hallway, a girl Alex recognized from some of his classes. She was sitting on the floor just outside of the gym, playing some handheld video game. Alex decided, for once, to be social. For some reason, the girl seemed very approachable. Maybe it was of her heavy figure or her pale skin that made her less intimidating than some of the gorgeous, perfect girls that walked the hallways
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Despite being quite overweight, there was something about her that was quite attractive. As one might expect from a girl her size, she had very large breasts that managed to look big and plump even in the loose shirt she was wearing. Her legs were spread wide open, and the baggy blue shorts she was wearing did very little to hide her pink panties in this position. She didn’t seem to notice Alex advancing towards her, and did not do anything to cover herself up. Alex could feel his cock twitching in his own shorts. Trying his best to ignore the view, he walked over to the girl and sat down next to her
She looked over at him and gave a friendly smile. Hi, who are you?” She asked. “You look familiar. I’m Alex. We have a few classes together, I think.” He said, grinning. "Okay, I know you! I’m Tara, by the way.” She replied. And what are you doing out here?” Alex asked. I never liked gym. It’s no fun being when you’re as bad as sports as I am.” Tara said with a chuckle. “Is that why you’re out here too? Yeah, sports were never really my thing.” He explained. “What game is that?” He added. It’s Donkey Kong.” Tara replied, slightly embarrassed
CHIFFON DRESS

chiffon dress

ENTER TO CHIFFON DRESS
“I love it. Alex chuckled. He too was quite fond of the game, and sensed that he was already bonding with this girl. In the past, he hadn’t bothered with heavier girls, but there was something about Tara that made him quite eager to befriend her. And since they apparently had something in common, it seemed like it might be quite an easy thing to do. He looked over at the game. I love Donkey Kong! I’ve been playing it since I was a little kid.” He said. This seemed to pleasantly surprise Tara. That’s awesome! Listen, if you want, you can come over my house and play it with my today after school. If you want to, that is.” She said, obviously a little embarrassed. Alex’s heart raced
CHIFFON DRESS

chiffon dress

ENTER TO CHIFFON DRESS
He had never been invited to a girl’s house before! For a moment, it was hard for him to speak, or even think. Nervousness momentarily stopped him from doing anything, and he began to feel slightly sweaty. He quickly wiped his glistening forehead, and decided that he would really like to hang out with her after school. Sure, that sounds fun. We can meet here after school, okay?” Alex answered nervously. She smiled at him, and he smiled back
CHIFFON DRESS

chiffon dress

ENTER TO CHIFFON DRESS
A friendship had been formed. He spent his next few classes thinking about Tara, both as a friend and as a girl. The image of her cute pink panties hadn’t left his head for a moment since it happened, and he had to try very hard to forget about it to avoid getting hard in class. He was also extremely nervous. What would it be like, hanging out with her? How should he act? Suddenly, Alex realized that he had absolutely no idea how to act around women. Although he enjoyed solitude, his lack of social skills was a disadvantage. He thought about their first little chat, and realized how well just acting himself worked out. But what if he just got lucky that time? What if she thought he was a total loser? No, fuck that.” Alex thought to himself. “I just need to be myself around her, that’s why this is even happening at all
CHIFFON DRESS

chiffon dress

ENTER TO CHIFFON DRESS
If I just act like myself, I’ll have nothing to worry about. Eventually, school ended, and Alex made his way to the gym after getting his jacket from his locker. Relief, and a little fear, filled him up when he saw Tara waiting for him. She looked even sexier now that she wasn’t in gym clothes. Despite being heavy, she wore tight clothes that did a good job of showing her many curves. She was wearing a heavy black jacket, but her large breasts were still visible, even chiffon dress when covered by the thick material. Alex, there you are!” She said, as he approached her. “Are you ready to go? I’ve been waiting all day. Let’s go.” He responded with a smile. The cold winter weather made the walk to Tara’s house rather unpleasant, but it was a quick trip and they were at her doorstep within minutes. Neither of them said much on the way there


It was obvious that both of them were nervous, and new to spending time around the opposite sex. Quickly, Tara took a key out of her pocket and opened the door. Her and Alex walked inside and removed their jackets. Is anybody else home?” Alex asked. The house was completely quiet. I don’t think so.” Tara replied. “Follow me upstairs, I’ll show you my room. Was this really happening? Was he seriously going to be all alone with this girl in her room? This seemed too good to be chiffon dress true, but at the same time Alex was also extremely nervous. He wondered if he had a shot at sex with Tara today


It seemed unlikely, but he had gotten this far, right? They walked up the stairs to her room, and as Tara made her way up the stairs her ass bounced in her tight jeans. Alex, who was right behind her, stared straight at her butt the whole time. She looked back at him and blushed. Once he entered her room, he was surprised to see lots of video games, and a wall covered in posters of various comics and cartoons. This girl was too good to be true! Well, what do you think?” She asked. This is great!” Alex said, too amazed by the room to be shy or awkward. “This could be my room


I didn’t think we had so much in common! I’m glad you like it. Now let’s play some Donkey Kong, okay?” She replied, jumping into her bed and turning on one of the many game systems she had in front of her television. For the next hour or so, they played video games and talked about pretty much everything. Obviously, they had plenty of things in common, and liked many of the same video games and cartoons. Eventually, the topic switched to relationships. Apparently, neither of them had ever been in a relationship. They talked about kissing, and sex, and eventually Tara turned the game system off and looked Alex in the eyes. Okay, so neither of us has ever kissed anyone, right?” She said cautiously. That’s right.” Alex said. Well, maybe the two of us should kiss right now
CHIFFON DRESS

chiffon dress

ENTER TO CHIFFON DRESS
That way, we could both have our first kiss.” She continued. That sounds good to me.” Alex replied, his voice shaking. Tara nodded, and after a brief moment of hesitation, moved in towards Alex’s face. He did the same, and soon, their lips met and the two of them shared a gentle, loving kiss. Both of them must have enjoyed it, because seconds later they had another kiss, and eventually they were starting to make out. Feeling brave and very horny, Alex slowly slid his tongue in between Tara’s soft lips, and began to explore her warm mouth. She seemed unsure about how to react to this, but it was clear that she liked it. They continued to do this for the next few minutes, eventually rolling around of the bed and moaning quietly. Alex was the first to reluctantly break the kiss


He young member was very hard at the point, and he was horny enough to try suggesting sex to his new friend. He looked down at her tight jeans and saw a small damp spot in between her legs. Something told him that this suggestion might go over well with her. Do you want to go any further?” He asked. Yes, please!” She said, smiling nervously. Feeling a little more confident herself, Tara began to take off shirt. Obviously feeling a little insecure about her weight, she hesitated for a moment. Alex saw this and helped her take it off


When her shirt was finally removed, the eager young teenage boy was greeted by a big pink bra that matched her panties. He found her round, chubby belly to be very cute, but he was more focused on the amazing pair of breasts hidden behind that bra. I’ll take the bra off myself.” Tara chuckled. “I’m assuming you don’t know how to do it.” If he wasn’t so horny, Alex might have been offended by that remark. The bra quickly came off, and a pair of pale, plump tits greeted Alex. They looked much better than he imagined. A few light stretch marks were just visible on each one, and her nipples were large and light pink in color. Carefully, he reached for them and began to gently squeeze them in his hands, causing Tara to moan softly
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
He only had to do this for a few more seconds before Tara was eager to move on. I want you to put it inside me, Alex. I want to do this with you.” She pleaded. Alex was more than happy to oblige. He pulled down his pants to reveal a hard young cock. He hadn’t shaved recently, so a rather thick patch of pubes covered the around his cock, and his balls. Then, he helped Tara out of her tight jeans and those sexy pink panties


Within seconds, both of them were completely naked. Tara’s pussy was soaked. She was really horny for him! They both seemed unsure about how to do this, but Alex seemed to have an okay idea about how things worked down there. He carefully pushed his cock up against her hairless, puffy pussy lips, and easily worked his way into her. He was finally losing his virginity! But something didn’t seem right. Tara had mentioned before that she was a virgin. Why didn’t her cherry pop when Alex put his cock in her? He tried, for a moment, to forget about it. Then, deciding it was sort of important, he stopped pushing into her. Why did you stop?” She asked


“That felt really good! I’m glad, but didn’t you say you were a virgin?” Alex asked. Yeah, I am a virgin. Well, not technically. I took my own virginity, my cherry popped once when I was fingering myself.” She explained. This only made Alex hornier. Her gripped her large ass cheeks and began pounding away at her tight fat pussy from behind, and her entire body was bouncing and jiggling in pure orgasmic pleasure. Just before he was about to cum, Alex took his dick out of Tara and came all over her ass. He could tell that she was also about to cum as well. He reached down for her soaking wet pussy and rubbed it until she also came, her large legs wrapped tightly around his hand. Oh my God, that was fantastic!” Tara gasped, finally letting go. She shared a passionate kiss with Alex, and the two of them cuddled together in bed for a while before Alex left. Unfortunately, he had to be gone before Tara’s parents got home


But both of them knew that this would not be the last time they would do this. Alex smiled to himself. The shy, geeky loner had finally found a great new friend.
CHIFFON DRESS

chiffon dress

ENTER TO CHIFFON DRESS

CHIFFON DRESS chiffon dress

chiffon dress, filipino girls, black babe eating a cock, big butt girls sex, hot teen blonde licking, blonde mom tits, ebony small ass, big blond stocking, hardcore whores, carmella bing cum, teen european,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-7 11:06 - BRUNETTE DILDO MASTURBATION
Brunette dildo masturbation. Jerry thought “hay its not that often that an opportunity like this comes along”. He was of course referring to Peggy who he had only known for two day’s since he hired her. Jerry Fantasized about her ever sense he met her. “Talk about total package” the woman had the brains of a mathematician, and a body that was built for the bedroom. “She is my secretary Christ I work with her every day” he thought but his body kept telling him differently. Peggy didn’t have the slightest idea what was going on inside her bosses head; if she only knew the thoughts that jerry was having of both of them
BRUNETTE DILDO MASTURBATION

brunette dildo masturbation

ENTER TO BRUNETTE DILDO MASTURBATION
Peggy had promised her self a long time ago not to get involved with someone at work. “He is a hot hunk of man and it has been a while” “Dimmitt stop it Peggy he is your boss for gods sake”. Oh well Peggy sighed, it is almost lunch time. Peggy was meeting some one for lunch today, it was one of her old friends from College Jodi. Jodi and Peggy were a little closer than friends in college but she brunette dildo masturbation had never told anyone


Peggy actually Shuddered as a thought of Jodi’s small but supple breasts and her laying spread eagle on the bed with the pink flesh of her pussy bare for all to see; if any one walked in they would surly be brunette dildo masturbation impressed with a natural red head’s talent in between the sheets. “Peggy No” She calmed herself although, it has been a while sense she has seen Jodi and she did enjoy her company and she was a fantastic lover. If jerry only knew about Peggy and her friend, “what guy has not fantasized about having two beautiful women share his bed with him”? Jerry watched her get up from her desk just outside his office. Peggy called back “I am taking my break now Jerry”, her voice was as sweet as honey to Jerry’s ear’s, not half paying attention and lost in his thought of her he nodded a response to her. “Just this once” Jerry thought and I swear I will Never Do It Again. He had convinced himself that he would ask her out the following week. It was Tuesday afternoon and that was still nine days away, he didn’t know if he could wait that long
BRUNETTE DILDO MASTURBATION

brunette dildo masturbation

ENTER TO BRUNETTE DILDO MASTURBATION
Sense his wife of ten years had died unexpectedly, just two years with out any action that was a long time in his mind. Jerry thought “if I can hold out until then, it’s not going to be easy but I will get through it”. His thoughts drifted to imagining Peggy with silky smooth panties and a see through bra his thoughts went wild as he gently stroked her blond hair away from her neck, and slowly and passionately kissed her neck. Cupping her large breasts with his hands, she moaned and relaxed her weight pressing against his rising erection. He gently stroked her nipples through her bra and brunette dildo masturbation it was an instantaneous reaction for her nipples to stiffen and become erect form the sensation of his touch. He slid one of his hands down Peggy’s side heading for the treasure between her legs. He lightly stroked her through her panties as he slid his other hand down her back and kneaded her round but firm bottom. He said “do you like it when I do that Peggy” she softly said yes in response to his soft words in her ear. “Well you are really going to love this then” Jerry said as he slid his hand inside of her panties and stroked her pubic hair teasing her with his magical touch. Peggy showed him where she wanted him to go and thrust his fingers inside her


Peggy shuddered in response to his subtle advances, slowly taking his time with her making her want him even more. Peggy stopped him and turned towards him his erect love pole was bulging in his pants like it was an untamed beast waiting to break free. She stroked his hard member and it pulsed Peggy smiled and began to unbutton his trousers and pull his boxers off. “Ring” “Ring” “God Dammed Phone” Just when I was about to get to the good Part. Jerry Answered the phone after being rudely yanked out of his day dream about that gorgeous creature that sat at the desk outside of his office
BRUNETTE DILDO MASTURBATION

brunette dildo masturbation

ENTER TO BRUNETTE DILDO MASTURBATION
The thought had passed never to return until his mind drifted back to obsessing over her. Peggy walked briskly down into the parking garage where she had parked this morning. Her candy apple red Mazda meata set perfectly still until she slid the key into the ignition switch. The Car responded with a roar to life and after it was started it began to purr sounding like a grate lioness after a satisfying meal. Peggy glanced behind her to see if it was clear to back up and drive away. It was, and she did. Coffman Boulevard the little caf wasn’t that far from the office, Peggy flipped her cell phone open and said “Call Jodi” the phone responded to her command and dialed the appropriate number. “It shouldn’t take this long” she thought to herself the connection was made and a soft but pleasant voice answered
BRUNETTE DILDO MASTURBATION

brunette dildo masturbation

ENTER TO BRUNETTE DILDO MASTURBATION
“Hello” Jodi said, Peggy Responded with “I am on my way to the Caf now Jodi and I will see you in a few” Jodi responded “Are you talking on the phone while you are driving again, it’s dangerous don’t do that” Jodi’s voice scolded but Peggy blew her criticism off like it was old news. “Peggy you hang the phone up and I’ll see you when you get hear dear Buy now” Jodi said with a soothing voice. “And stop twirling your hair it causes split ends”. Peggy was nervously doing just that very thing Jodi knew her to well and sometimes; that scared the hell out of her because, she would finish Peggy’s sentence before she could. Peggy said “all right” and hung the phone up then tossed it in the passenger’s seat next to her. It was not that long until Peggy was pulling into the parking lot of La Caf Bistro it had been there hidey hole away from school and away from the rat race of dormitory life which was cramped and smelled like mildew most of the time. Both Jodi and Peggy passed and graduated just one year ago today it was an anniversary of sorts both friends haven’t seen each other since then and they had a lot of catching up to do
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
When Peggy scanned her sapphire blue eyes over the people seated in the Caf she automatically recognized Jodi it wasn’t hard to spot that flaming red hair in a crowded restaurant. Peggy eased her way over to where Jodi was seated with the writhing grace of a feline when she walked up and said “is this seat taken” Jodi immediately recognized her by the way that Peggy had always carried her self with a air of confidence of Aphrodite and she knew she was beautiful and knew how to milk it for every thing that it was worth. Jodi stood and stepped closer to her and kissed her full on the mouth, Peggy reciprocated the affection and returned Jodi’s kiss. Jodi broke away sit down Peggy take a load off “god what has it been since we last saw each other” Peggy responded by saying “It’s been a year, one year ago today if I remember correctly”. “It’s been that long; man it doesn’t feel like it Jodi said. Peggy asked “so what are you having Chicken parmesan as usual”
BRUNETTE DILDO MASTURBATION

brunette dildo masturbation

ENTER TO BRUNETTE DILDO MASTURBATION
“Yes you know me to well Peg” Jodi said and “I suppose you are going to have the Chicken salad with extra chicken as usual”. Peggy said “we both still know each others habits and I guess that’s a blessing and a curse all rolled into one” The two friends conversed and caught up on old times and Peggy asked if Jodi could come by her apartment later and of course Jodi said yes. Jerry was thinking “where could she be she is twenty minutes late that’s not good on you’re your second day in a corporate environment”. Just as the thought left his mind Peggy showed up. “Your late” as jerry was pointing at his watch. Peggy said “I know it will not happen again”. “It’s all right Peggy all is forgiven” Jerry said. Five o’clock cant come fast enough Peggy thought to herself. The rest of the day Flew by when you are busy doing menial tasks like filing and writing memos and the lot. Peggy wanted to get home as fast as she could shower and change and just relax before Jodi showed up and she would probably want to stay for the night Peggy thought. I hope that she does want to spend the night I would love to eat her out like we did in college
BRUNETTE DILDO MASTURBATION

brunette dildo masturbation

ENTER TO BRUNETTE DILDO MASTURBATION
From that jaw dropping kiss that she planted on me at lunch boy she wants it real bad. I had told her seven o clock it is five thirty which means that I have one and a half hours to get every thing done. Peggy was heading for the bed room she kicked her shoes off one by one and unbuttons her blouse and throws it into the hamper that is setting by the television. Peggy stands there in front of the mirror and unhooks her bra letting her natural beauty come through. She strolls to the bath room as she turns the water on and waits for the Ice cold liquid to warm to a tolerable temperature, “which is hot but not to hot”
BRUNETTE DILDO MASTURBATION

brunette dildo masturbation

ENTER TO BRUNETTE DILDO MASTURBATION
She spins the skirt around to unzip it and she lets it fall to the ground and steps out of her skirt. She pulls her panties down and steps out of them, and slowly removes her thigh highs one leg at a time. Patty had been waiting for a nice hot shower all day. “Jerry is kind of cute” her thoughts are drawn to him like a moth to the flame. She steps into the shower pretending, fantasizing, about what he would be like if she had sex with him. Not that she would Peggy did not mix business with pleasure but if she could get him to make the first move she may reconsider. The water flowed over her womanly curves as she began to relax she began touching herself thinking it was his hands that gently caressed her large supple breasts and her nipples responded immediately by becoming erect and hard to her touch, she gently pinched them and rolled them in her fingers
BRUNETTE DILDO MASTURBATION

brunette dildo masturbation

ENTER TO BRUNETTE DILDO MASTURBATION
Her body shook with the anticipation of what she was going too do next. Peggy was seriously turned on by the thought of his hands touching her, probing her, letting herself be carried away by the flowing water and the thought of his fingers inside of her. When the first orgasm struck her she was lost to its sweet embrace. Peggy began to play with her clit slow at first and gradually intensifying with every stroke of her wet fingers. The orgasms were now coming one right after the other and Peggy rode them all until she was spent. Just when she thought it was over she climaxed and squirted her womanly juices that flowed like the river Styx she finished her shower and turned the water off and began to dry herself. When she was finished drying her naked body she dressed in something that was extremely comfortable she found some old sweat pants and a sweat shirt and put them on over her still weak body. Peggy thought “god dam that was the best orgasmic experience that I have ever had, I should do that more often”
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Peggy glanced at the clock it was quarter after six she had been in the shower for forty five minutes. She strolled into the living room and sat on the couch laying back she flipped on the television to wait for Jodi. Jodi showed up right at seven o clock which was, kind of unusual for her considering that she is usually fashionably late. Peggy who was half asleep dozily got up to answer the door. “Jodi welcome to my humble abode” Peggy said. Jodi acknowledged her friends politeness “Nice place you have hear peg” Peggy being modest did not reply instead she offered Jodi a drink and proceeded to make her way to the kitchen. Oh I’m sorry, have a seat Jodi and I will be there in a minute. Jodi did as she asked and made her self comfortable on the couch. The room was modestly furnished which was Peggy’s style but not extravagant, a simple pile carpet covered the floor and the television was placed against one wall


The walls were painted a tan color and various pieces of art work hung on the walls. “Hear you go Jodi” Peggy presented the chilled glass to her companion and often lover. Jodi took the glass from Peggy and downed it in three swallows. Peggy stared at her in disbelief “Lucky for you, I did bring the bottle in hear with me” and Peggy sat the chilled bottle of wine on the table in front of her. Jodi promptly poured another glass only this time she took her time with it. The two friends sat there for several minutes dinking the bottle of wine that was in front of them. So finally Peggy said “How have you been”? Jodi did not respond right away and Peggy prompted “what’s wrong Jodi is it that ass of a boyfriend of yours”? Jodi reluctantly told Peggy the whole story that she had caught him screwing some one else in her own bed and wanted to kill him right on the spot but she didn’t. Instead she proceeded to take his clothes up and throw them out of the window to the street that was three floors down
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She threw every thing out and threatened to throw the Bitch that he was sleeping with out as well. Jodi slightly sobbing at this point said “Could I spend a few days hear peg, I’ll never go back to that ass hole again”! Peggy was of course expecting something like this to happen Jodi has not had the best of luck with men lately. “Yeah sure you can”. Peggy said and trying to calm her friend down at the same time. The pair of girls talked until eleven o clock the time went by so fast and Peggy realized she needed to sleep. She was going to offer Jodi the couch to rest for the night but Jodi was already asleep and Peggy was holding her


“Poor thing,” Peggy thought to her self. It was six am when Peggy’s Alarm clock buzzed to life the annoying beeper kept getting louder. Peggy Reached over and shut it off as she went to take her hand away it fell to the floor with a thud. “Shit”!! Peggy exclaimed “Now I have to get up”. As soon as her feet hit the floor Peggy was wide awake and went into the bath room and went through her routine, it was like clock work every morning at this time. After she come out of the bath room and dressed for work that day
Jodi was still laying on the couch sound asleep Peggy went over to the counter in the kitchen took the pad of paper by the phone and wrote. “Jodi there is leftovers in the fridge and Cranberry juice. Just relax for the day and I will be home at around five thirty and maybe we will have a girl’s night out tonight”. The note was signed Love Peg. Peggy arrived at her secretary job on time and got settled in and ready to start the day. Jerry watched her graceful walk to her desk out side his office. He thought that she moved like a cat and wondered if he should forget waiting until the following Friday to ask her out for the evening
BRUNETTE DILDO MASTURBATION

brunette dildo masturbation

ENTER TO BRUNETTE DILDO MASTURBATION
I’ll do it after lunch, Hell why wait I’ll ask her out to lunch today. Jerry stretched out in his comfy office chair and his mind went immediately to the thought of Peggy standing there with the out fit that she had on this morning. Just waiting for him to come over to her in a dream any thing is possible. He would remember the out fit that she was wearing for the rest of his days. She was dressed very professionally wearing a pin strip jacket and vest, with an above the knee matching pin stripe skirt with the high heals that made her legs look so long and very sexy
The jacket was cut low enough that you could see just a hint of what was underneath just begging to be set free. Jerry hit the button on the intercom and said Peggy hold my calls, I have a lot of paper work to do and I’m going to be busy for a while. Peggy’s honey silk voice answered “yes sir, what do you want me to tell them”? “I don’t know you come up with something” Jerry said. Jerry stretched out again and started to relax in his big comfy office chair. It was only a few minutes before his mind began to drift back to her standing there with the pin stripe business suit with the short skirt, which she was wearing today when she came in. It is not that often that a man can enjoy a hot sexy secretary fantasy and actually have a chance to have it for real. His mind was racing as to what he was going to say when he asked her out for lunch
BRUNETTE DILDO MASTURBATION

brunette dildo masturbation

ENTER TO BRUNETTE DILDO MASTURBATION
Jerry let his mind float back to Peggy and her so very hot out fit that she was wearing. He approached her from behind as she was standing there like an orchid that was in full bloom waiting to be gently plucked by experienced hands. Jerry brushed her gorgeous blond locks to one side over her shoulder. He began to kiss her neck ever so gently while he placed his strong masculine hands around her waist. One hand moved slowly up to unbutton her pin stripe jacket and slowly he removed her jacket and threw it on the chair that was in his office. “A woman that was this beautiful is meant to be savored like a fine glass of wine” Jerry thought. The other hand slid down her waist to her firm bottom and squeezed and kneaded it gently, jerry kissed her neck gently and licked her neck form the base to her ear and gently nibbled her ear
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Peggy moaned softly and pressed her weight into him feeling his hard on she began to grind softly on his growing erection. It was like sweet ecstasy they were both getting turned on by the act of foreplay. His hand slowly walked her skirt up her luscious long legs she was wearing a sexy black lace teddy and was just begging to be fucked by a man that knew what to do with a woman of this magnitude. Slowly his hand found its mark and stroked her moist pussy through her black teddy twirling his fingers in her bush making her want him even more than she already did. His other hand moved from her shoulder down to unbutton her vest and he removed it and threw it on the chair with her jacket


By now his erection was full blown and hard as a rock. He was half way to the Promised Land of Eden. Peggy was fully aroused now and ready to take this to the next level of enchantment. Peggy slid her hand up his pants leg to gently stroke his rock hard cock and she imagined him sliding into her womanly parts and moaned with the thought of it. Peggy turned to face him and slowly unbuttoned and unzipped his pants, it seemed like she did this all in one motion. Jerry was moving her toward the desk and he cleared it all in one swipe of his muscular arm. Jerry leaned against the desk with his pants around his ankles he stepped out of them and kicked them across the room. Peggy moved back in with the lathing grace of a feline pouncing on its prey
BRUNETTE DILDO MASTURBATION

brunette dildo masturbation

ENTER TO BRUNETTE DILDO MASTURBATION
She brunette teen swallow placed both hands on his shoulders “so brad and so strong” Peggy thought aloud. One of her hands moved down to his hard waiting love pole and she stroked it slow at first and she put her hand inside his boxers and wrapped her hand around it, it pulsed at her touch like it was alive and had a mind of its own. The second hand that was on jerry’s shoulder moved down to his waist and slid inside his boxers to grab his tight but; and Jerry responded with a grown. Peggy slid down his boxers and twirled her fingers in his pubic hair that surrounded his rock hard fuck pole. She removed her skirt and teddy revealing her heavenly body it was like an angel that had fallen from heaven. Jerry was ready to fuck her so hard but Peggy stopped him with a finger to her lips and said “Shh it’s your turn and then it will be mine”. Jerry did not say a word he got the message loud and clear this woman knew how to please a man in all the right ways. Peggy licked the long shaft of his love pole and licked around the head of it


She wanted him to be inside of her but that could wait for now, she wanted to enjoy his manly gift inside her mouth for a while. She wrapped her large luscious lips around him and began to move rhythmically up and down the shaft of his rock hard cock. Jerry groaned a response his voice was husky with the sound of lust “Suck it Peggy make it nice and hard”. Peggy did just that very thing she wanted to pleasure him in any way that she could. She reached up with one hand and wrapped it around his member and began to move it in rhythm with the movements of her mouth slightly twisting her hand with each stroke
She stroked him until he was almost ready to comb in her mouth and stopped. She slid her hands up his muscular body and pulled him away from the desk and sat down on top of the desk. Jerry kissed from her shoulders down to her full heavenly breasts and licked her nipples first one and then the other. He kissed down her stomach and force fully spread her legs open wide. He kissed her passion and lingered there before moving on. He gently bit her inner thigh through the thigh high stockings that she was still wearing, she moaned softly in response to his gift. He used both hands to unroll the thigh high stockings from her leg first one the other
BRUNETTE DILDO MASTURBATION

brunette dildo masturbation

ENTER TO BRUNETTE DILDO MASTURBATION
He threw them with the rest of her clothing. He kissed her ankle and the moving down her leg pausing at the knee he licked her there and she shudder at the thought of what was coming next. He licked her all the way down to her inner thigh right where the leg meats the hip and paused there he gently bit her there and moved on. He moved across her womanly gift and lingered the slowly licking her blond tuft of pubic hair and moved on to the other leg. Starting at the thigh and moving up her left leg and reaching her ankle he moved down her leg again. This time remaining at her treasure he licked her opening the taste as sweet as a summers rose


Peggy reached in and spread the lips of her womanly gift open for his eyes only. He licked her womanly treasure in all the right ways spending time around her clit. The first wave of orgasm struck her passion and began to over take her she was lost in its warm embrace. After she had comb she stopped him and stood up beckoning him to lie down on the desk. Peggy mounted him Peggy wanted to feel his hardness inside of her; she slid his rock hard cock in side of her wet treasure and started to ride him slowly at first


She watched the expressions on his face and sped up for a while when the expressions changed again she slowed her pace. Both bodies writhing in rhythm both breathing heavy and at last they came together in what must have been the ultimate climax for any two people. Be ready for part two it gets even wilder.



BRUNETTE DILDO MASTURBATION brunette dildo masturbation

brunette dildo masturbation, crystal deepthroat, big tits fingering, thailand, penis tit, girl masterbates at party, ass lecher, brunette teen in vaginal action, indian gets, amateur model,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-6 01:06 - GAGGING AND FACIAL
Gagging and facial. The following story is entirely fictional, however, though that may indeed be the case, you shouldn't believe I haven't enjoyed similar thoughts along similar lines. Though I don't apologise, I warn you now, it may be a little long for some of you...I hope not and for those who do take the time and trouble to read my efforts, I hope you find these thoughts, if not arousing, then at least an enjoyable read. As always, I will look forward to receiving your comments. All I ask, be they negative or positive, you do please at least keep them constructive. My name is Cathy, I'm fifty one years of age and thought I would write and tell you about the most wonderful sexual encounter I recently had. Having reached and surpassed the big "50" It may well be some of you guys consider someone of this age "past their sell by date" . I can assure you, speaking on behalf of women generally, this is rarely the case at all, while speaking from my own, individual standpoint, I have always taken whatever steps necessary to ensure my body remains both in good health and, I like to think, in good shape, taking regular exercise together with a healthy diet. Hence, if I say so myself I still have and still enjoy the ability to turn a guys head. I've have been married to Mike for just over twenty five years. We have three children, two daughters and one son, all of whom have since flown the nest
GAGGING AND FACIAL

gagging and facial

ENTER TO GAGGING AND FACIAL
I suppose my tale indirectly concerns one of my daughters, the youngest, Tanya. She is twenty three and is married to Andy, who at thirty five is a good deal older than her. The two of them often visit usually together though it's not unusual for one or other to call round on their own. One such occasion happened a couple of weeks ago. It was just a few days after new year and Mike still had a few days before he was due to return back to work. We'd been out doing a spot of shopping during the day and having returned I'd cooked something to eat where, throughout the preparation and indeed, for the rest of that afternoon the two of us had consumed a fair bit to drink. At around six o'clock Andy had unexpectedly called round explaining my daughter was on a late duty that day and not wanting to stay in on his own, decided he'd call over for some company. Mike and I offered him a drink, topping our own glasses once more as we did. The rest of the evening was spent watching t.v.chatting and drinking until around nine o'clock, having consumed more than his fair share of alcohol that day, Mike fell asleep on the sofa leaving just Andy and myself to chat. Now I should tell you, the difference in age between Andy and my daughter is not so different to that between Andy and myself. What's more, if I'm honest, from the day we were first introduced I've always had quite a fancy for him. Not that I'd ever tried anything on with him, or for that matter, him with me, after all he was married to my daughter now. Anyway, be that as it may, as we chatted with one another, with Mike sound asleep on the sofa, I felt myself being drawn to him once more, partly, as I've explained, because I found him appealing anyway, but moreso because, though far from drunk, I'd consumed a good deal of alcohol and was most certainly a little merry. A short while later as Andy was pouring himself another beer, he spilt some of the drink down his shirt, getting it more than a little wet
GAGGING AND FACIAL

gagging and facial

ENTER TO GAGGING AND FACIAL
I immediately suggested he remove so I could rinse it out and prevent a stain and having removed it, told gagging and facial him to go upstairs and grab one of Mike's to wear, an idea he was happy to agree to. As I went into the kitchen in order to rinse the stain out under the tap, he disappeared upstairs. I'd finished rinsing out the shirt and had looked in on Mike who was still fast asleep on the sofa, when Andy called out from upstairs wanting to know which shirt he should wear? I made my way upstairs and entering the bedroom saw him searching through the wardrobe. His back was towards me, still bared and for reasons I can't explain, just the sight of his toned, muscular body sent shivers running up and down my spine. To this day I don't really know what came over me but the sight of him stood there caused an irresistible urge to run my hands over his body. I stepped up behind him as he asked me again which shirt he could put on. Ignoring his question I ran my hands over his lower back, feeling his body tense as my fingers smoothed their way over his warm flesh, upwards towards his shoulders. "Hmmm! Why hide a hunky body like this with a shirt?" I replied. Again I felt his body tense, the cause I believed to be as much to do with my suggestive words as it was my fingers soothing over his shoulders. Even now, looking back I have no idea where I got the courage to do such a thing. The reality was, other than kisses on birthdays, Xmas and the New Year I'd never been sexual with him before. I can only put it down to the quantity of drink I'd consumed, that and the dormant desire of attraction I knew existed. In any event, while a part of me knew what I was doing was wrong, right then nothing else seemed important. I couldn't describe how good it felt running my hands over the warmth of his muscular body. For several moments Andy stood there in complete silence as my fingers gently rubbed and massaged their way over his shoulders
GAGGING AND FACIAL

gagging and facial

ENTER TO GAGGING AND FACIAL
It felt so good, the heat of his body against my fingers and even now I remember having to firmly resist the very real temptation to lean close and kiss my way up and down his back. He was still tense, my fingers could sense that and I suspected it was going through his mind the sensible thing to do would be to put a stop to this once and for all. However, the truth was, for a long time now I'd suspected he'd had desires for me and I was almost certain it was these thoughts were causing him conflict, preventing him from simply stepping away. With me now caressing and stroking my fingers over his back and shoulders, the atmosphere in the room had changed. Instead of the light revelry which had existed doownstairs it was now thick with a sexual tension and as much as it was turning me on I knew, for the time being at least, I needed to lighten things. I slid my hands from his shoulders down to his waist. "Hmmm! How about I take this opportunity to see if you're ticklish?" I told him. With that I started to tease my fingers over his waist, tickling him. He reacted straight away, his body clearly sensitive to my touch. Spurred on, I increased my efforts and this time, laughing and wriggling beneath my attack he doubled up falling backwards onto the bed. As he did, so he grabbed a hold of my wrists, his momentum taking me along with him. Again, being older and supposedly wiser I should, at the very least, have seen sense and climbed off the bed but in my tipsy and yes, aroused state I found the simple act of lying between his legs as I tickled him a real turn. Instead I continued to press home my advantage. "Cathy! Stop it! Please! Or else!" "Or else what?" I responded, more than a little pleased my small, five foot three frame had complete control over this six foot hunk. "Or else I'll start tickling you, that's what." He replied. "No, no. That's not in the rules." I argued. "Rules, what rules?" he asked. "My rules of course," "Well rules are made to be broken, so tell me why should I take any notice?" I thought for a moment knowing full well I didn't have an appropriate answer. "Because I said so, that's why." By way of response he moved his hands down and squeezed my buttocks over my skirt. "Now now Andy, what did I just say?" "You said no tickling? I'm not tickling you." "Oh! Then what are you doing?" I asked as he squeezed my bum again. "Isn't that obvious, I'm just having myself a good feel of this sexy little bum of yours," he replied. His words sent a shiver up and down my spine
GAGGING AND FACIAL

gagging and facial

ENTER TO GAGGING AND FACIAL
It was the first time he'd ever paid me a sexual compliment and it felt good coming from him. His strong hands on my bum felt even better. I wriggled myself back against his hands. It was my way, without actually voicing the words, of indicating he should continue. My hands were still on his waist but by now my fingers were stroking over his flesh rather than tickling. We remained in that position for some moments, the two of us looking into one another's eyes, him squeezing my buttocks, me stroking his waist, occasionally wriggling my body. The more I did, the more I knew I was getting him aroused for I could feel something hard beginning to press against me and the very thought I was getting him aroused was turning me on all the more I leant forward, any ideas of tickling him long since forgotten
Our eyes remained locked, still neither one of us saying a word. Our faces now, no more than inches apart. The earlier sexual tension when we were stood by the wardrobe had increased tenfold, filling the room. I looked down at his lips. Lips that were so inviting. I was reminded of a time when I'd once walked in on my daughter and Andy having sex. Walked in is maybe a little too descriptive. Their door had been part open and I'd caught sight of their reflection in the bedroom mirror
They were in bed, their bodies partly covered by a sheet. Even so, from their positions it was clear Andy was taking my daughter from behind. It was of course a private moment and I should have turned and walked away but for some moments I'd stood there captivated by the movement of their bodies, more particularly Andy's who was rhythmically thrusting in and out. My daughters cries and grunts of pleasure, which had excited me most, were muffled by the fact her face was pressed down into the pillow. Unseen I had stood by the door and watched. It had struck me as carnal, almost animal like, especially so when Andy had started to grunt as his pace had increased Then I had watched as he'd grabbed at her hair, pulling her head back violently before mashing his lips over hers where he'd finally bought my daughter to what I can only describe as a violent orgasm. I hadn't stayed to watch any more. I had turned and left but for the rest of that day and indeed for some time to come the moment had stayed with me leaving me wistfully fantasising how it might be to have Andy take me that same way, roughly, holding me, kissing me as he ploughed himself deep into my body. Now here I was, my lips inches from his, aware at the very least, if nothing else, this might at least be my chance to find out how well he kissed. Moments later, unable to resist the thoughts filling my head I pressed my lips down onto his. His lips felt moist, fleshy, warm
GAGGING AND FACIAL

gagging and facial

ENTER TO GAGGING AND FACIAL
I had no idea if he'd accept this. If he'd react and pull away. All I knew for sure was, I kept thinking of Mike, lying downstairs on the sofa, asleep. Never before had I done anything like this. Our marriage was strong...happy and these thoughts filled me with guilt yet as bad as I felt, the truth was, I couldn't remember a time feeling this good about a kiss. Sure, it was wrong. I knew as much but the reality was, it felt so erotic. It seemed as if we'd been kissing for an age, though I suspect it had been no more than a few seconds before Andy finally pulled away. "Christ Cathy! Mike's downstairs." He argued. "He's fast asleep." I countered quickly. "He could wake." "He could but he won't. You know as well as I do with all he's had to drink he's out for the count. Now be quiet and kiss me," I ordered, shocking myself at how bold I sounded." This wasn't me at all but the truth was, I had finally sampled those lips of his and right then I wanted more. I leant in close, wondering if he'd respond once more or if he'd see sense and pull away
He responded, way better than I had imagined for this time when our lips met his tongue began probing suggestively, too and fro over my lips. Wanting more and sensing he did too, I willingly opened my mouth to allow his warm, slippery tongue to slip between my lips. I sucked gently on it at first, enjoying it's feel, allowing him to probe deeper, loving the sensation of its slippery texture as he explored the inside my mouth. His hands slid down the side of my body then further down, his fingers tugging at the hem of my skirt, easing it upwards over my thighs. Again I didn't need to be told I should never be allowing this to happen but all the while his fingers busied themselves, brushing lightly over my thighs his touch felt so sensual and I found it increasingly harder to resist. Moments later, I guess you could say he finally overstepped the boundary. I had eased my lips from his, about to suggest we maybe ought to stop, when I felt his hand slide beneath my skirt. His fingers began lightly caressing back and forth over the lace of my black knickers and instead of voicing what I'd intended, I instead found myself holding onto my breath as the reality of what was happening dawned. I knew then I needed to put a stop to all this once and for all but even as I was thinking these thoughts his fingers began kneading firmly into my buttocks. As they did, so I leant forward pressing my lips over his once more, this time quietly moaning my pleasure into the depth of his mouth, trying to convince myself this was simply one last kiss yet more than aware it was all getting way out of hand. It was all of my own doing. I knew this. I'd been the one to start. I'd been the one, thanks to the drink, feeling horny and it had been me turned on by the sight of his body. More importantly, It had been me, the one unable to resist the idea of touching him and of having the thoughts of getting a kiss or two. I tried to argue that's all it had been


That I'd wanted nothing more than to feel the warmth of his body against my hands and maybe enjoy the kind of kiss my daughter had had that time. Now, laying there, his body beneath mine with any number of thoughts filling my head, I wasn't so sure. The feeling of being in his arms was electric., though the idea of knowing Mike was only moments away downstairs should have been enough for me to have put a stop to it there and then. Yet while this one thought alone had caused the guilt to come rushing back it did nothing to reduce the feelings I was experiencing inside. Indeed, somehow knowing this, appeared to add to the excitement. Here I was lying on our marriage bed, in the arms of my son in law, sharing a kiss more passionate than I'd done in a long time, aware a big part of me didn't want it to stop. Likewise, I felt Andy too was sharing these same feelings for as the moments passed the intensity of the kiss continued to grow. Our tongues had melded together, the two of us were now eagerly exploring one another's mouth's
No longer were my hands on his waist. One was around his neck, the other under his body, my fingers kneading their way into the flesh of his back. His were holding me close, every now and then his fingertips massaging into my back. Again thoughts of Mike downstairs on the sofa returned as did the guilt. As much as I was enjoying all that was happening I knew it couldn't continue. I had to put a stop to it. I pulled away from Andy's lips. About to tell him to stop, I felt his hand slip between my knickers and bared bum. He immediately started to stroke his fingertips, lightly, back and forth over my anus. That area of the body, for me at least, is most definitely an erogenous zone


The sensation was quite exquisite, and given, there I was in the arms of my son in law, unbelievably arousing. I heard a groan of pleasure escape my lips and at the same time I felt Andy begin to push his hips upwards. I could feel his hardening cock pressing into my body. It felt big. More to the point it felt good. Not just because it was a cock but that it was Andy's cock. Someone I had long held a deep desire for. Lost in the pleasure of this passionate embrace I leant forward to resume our kiss. I think I knew then, at that precise moment in time, despite the fact my husband was only downstairs
GAGGING AND FACIAL

gagging and facial

ENTER TO GAGGING AND FACIAL
Despite the fact a part of me still wanted this to stop, it was never going to happen. I had bought this all about myself and regardless how wrong I knew this was, I was going to have Andy Fuck me. Though I didn't want our kiss to stop I eased back a little from his lips. I was moving my body against his now, enjoying his hardness. "Oh Andy! I can't lie. I've wanted this for such a long time," I gasped, "and with all that's just happened, I think you've wanted this too." "For longer than you could ever know Cathy......But what about Mike?" he questioned. "No, as far as I'm aware, he doesn't want you," I giggled, amazed at myself I could still joke at a time like this "You know damn well gagging and facial that's not what I mean," he replied, squeezing hard on my bum. "I've told you, he's out of it. We both know that." I replied. He slipped a hand around the back of my head and pulled me into a firm, passionate embrace
CLUBTUG.COM
Seconds later he pushed me away, leaving me wanting. It had been all too brief. "You realise this is a mistake Cathy?" He whispered. "Yes!" I replied, sliding a hand down between our bodies. I pressed my fingers over his hidden member which I could feel was growing bigger all the time. "Yes it's wrong Andy." I said once more. "But you've gotten Cathy's pussy so so horny and right now all pussy can think about is this nice, hard cock" I leant forward where we kissed again, this time I ground my body firmly against his wanting him to know I was enjoying the closeness, the feel of his hardness. Again, after a few moments he eased me away. "You absolutely sure about this Cathy?" I thought about his question for no more than a few seconds. "Yes!! I almost hissed
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Then, bolder than I'd ever been in my life added. "I want you to screw me Andy. I want you to take me hard and dirty like you did my daughter that time." He eased me away from his body some more. I could see both surprise and confusion in his eyes. "What do you mean? When? What time?" I smiled down at him and went on to explain what it was I had witnessed that time. He listened, nodding occasionally as I recounted what I had seen, no doubt recalling for himself how it had been. "It was so erotic watching the two of you that day


You were so rough Andy. Almost animal like. Watching you got me so aroused .....and so jealous." Having finished describing all that had happened I looked down into his eyes. It was clear he was mulling it over and I was concerned he was having second thoughts. "I'm sorry Andy. I probably shouldn't have told you all this?" Just then I felt his fingers squeeze my buttocks once more. He smiled up at me. "Not at all Cathy. I'm glad you did and now that you have it's maybe time I told you something." He paused as he collected his thoughts. "I may not have seen you and Mike together in the same way you did me and Tanya but there's been any number of occasions I've seen the two of you kissing. The most recent being this Xmas just gone
GAGGING AND FACIAL

gagging and facial

ENTER TO GAGGING AND FACIAL
That time in the kitchen when he pulled you under the mistletoe." "Tanya had been in the lounge. I'd wandered into the kitchen to get myself a beer, I guess moments after he'd pulled you under the mistletoe. Your eyes were closed but I was pretty sure you had seen me come in and as I watched the two of you I couldn't help wonder if the way you were kissing him was as much for my benefit as it was your own. That you maybe had in mind to make me feel a little jealous. If that were the case Cathy, believe me it worked. Just seeing you in his arms, you can't begin to know how much I wanted it to be me at that moment." "I quickly grabbed a beer from the side and left you to it but for the rest of the evening I couldn't shake the image of what I'd seen from my head


I kept picturing you kissing him. I kept seeing you in his arms So much so, later in bed, when I was making out with Tanya, it was you I imagined beneath me." "Oh Andy! I never knew." I whispered before leaning close to plant another passionate kiss on his lips. I pulled back and smiled down at him. "Is that how you imagined kissing me Andy?" "Yes." He replied. I slid my hand back over his growing erection, enjoying it's hardness, it's size as I rubbed my fingers firmly over his bulge. "Well Andy. Don't you think it's high time we both lived out our fantasy?" Despite his words I could see he still had doubts, that he was almost certainly thinking about my daughter. "You can say no Andy. It's ok but let me just say. I've wanted this for a long time . I've imagined how it would be, feeling you inside me. Now feeling this," I said, as I squeezed his erection, "I want to know if it's every bit as good as it feels." "It's up to you Andy but I'd like you to Fuck me! To Fuck me hard and dirty like you do my daughter. To have you deep inside, screwing me." With all that had been said and now hearing my words of encouragement Andy rolled me over onto my back


Of course I couldn't rid myself of the image of Mike downstairs on the sofa but my arousal was such I was able to push it aside. Having rolled me over Andy immediately pushed at the hem of my skirt, sliding it upwards along my thighs. He took a hold of my lace panties and began tugging them down. I assisted, lifting my buttocks off the bed until he'd pulled them clear and down around my ankles. I kicked them off, onto the floor where he climbed off the bed and for a moment stood facing me. I watched as he reached for my ankles and pulled my body towards the edge of the bed. As he pulled at my body, so my skirt slid higher up my thighs until, with my buttocks teetering on the edge of the bed my pussy was completely exposed to him. He dropped to his knees by the side of the bed and began stroking his fingertips up and down my thighs, from my knees to the very top. I mewled with pleasure, eager to know what he would do next. I didn't have long to wait
GAGGING AND FACIAL

gagging and facial

ENTER TO GAGGING AND FACIAL
He leant closer and I felt the heat of his breath on my thighs as his lips kissed against them, all the while his fingers continuing to tease their way up and down my bared thighs. I opened my legs wider for him then gasped out loud when he accepted the invitation, pressing his lips onto my wet, and more than willing cunt. My mind was a mix of emotion. A part of me felt bad allowing this to happen. I was cheating on Mike and going behind my daughters back yet as wrong as it was, there was no denying, it felt wonderful having Andy go down on me. I moaned out loud aware, with Mike only downstairs, far louder than I should but I didn't care. Since Mike, this was the only guy to do this for me, and right then, I didn't want it to stop. I felt his tongue flick across my swollen clit. I squealed out loud, my body exhilarated by the sensation. I reached down with both hands pressing them onto his head. "Yes Yes! More Andy!
GAGGING AND FACIAL

gagging and facial

ENTER TO GAGGING AND FACIAL
Make me cum! Make Cathy cum on those lips of yours!" I pleaded. Down below, responding to my demand, Andy slid his hands beneath my buttocks, lifting my body up towards his lips as I in turn used both hands to push down on his head. His assault was un-wavering. One minute his tongue flicked and teased blonde tattoo girl back and forth over my clit, the next, probed deeply between my pussy lips, working its way in and out like a small, slippery dick. Again the moans escaping my lips were far louder than I should have allowed. Andy eased back leaving my pussy wanting. I looked down to see him looking up into my eyes. "Careful Cathy. remember, Mike's only downstairs." He told me, clearly concerned we would be heard. His words bought back a flood of guilt. I was aware he was right, that however remote, it was still a possibility Mike could wake and make his way upstairs. Even so, there was no way I wanted this to stop. I reached down and once more pressed my hands lightly onto the top of his head
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
. "Then you'd better hurry and make this horny bitch cum for you." I told him as I pressed down more firmly. I held my breath as his lips and tongue once more invaded my pussy. His caress was superb and I was in heaven. Mike had always enjoyed giving me oral. It was something he knew I loved and over the years it's fair to say he'd become more than adept at giving, yet the fact was, what happening to me now was altogether different. It may have been Andy was better, though I suspect it was more the case my arousal had been heightened by the reality, this was my son in law and what we were doing was so wrong. The reasons didn't matter. What did matter was, I needed him to finish me more than ever. Still using my hands to keep him there I closed my thighs around his head and began grinding my pussy firmly upwards against his lips and mouth. If Andy was suffering guilt it didn't show. His fingers continued teasing back and forth over the cheeks of my arse as his lips and tongue busied themselves, kissing and sucking and licking on my pussy and clit. He was taking me towards the edge, nearer to climax. My body physically shook with excitement, my moans of pleasure continuous now. I had never wanted something so much
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
His hands, his lips, his tongue were driving me wild with desire. It was almost though his lips and tongue were as one with my body, each caress, each lightness of touch sending a spasm of pleasure coursing through every imaginable nerve ending. My body writhed beneath his touch as I continued to grind my pussy firmly onto his lips. He was causing me to act in a way I'd never done before, for aside from my moans of pleasure, the words escaping my lips were growing ever more explicit, ever more demanding. "Awww Fuck! Bring me off!" I demanded. "Make me cum you horny bastard!" He delved deeper with his tongue, sucked harder with his lips, my explicit language having the desired affect continued. "Ohhh Yes! Lick me Andy! Fuck me with that tongue of yours!" I cried. Our bodies moved as one now. Me pushing upwards, him working his fingers over my arse, his lips on my pussy unrelenting


The passion was intense, unbelievably so and as I twisted beneath him, grinding my pussy hard onto his lips, I could feel my orgasm take hold. I gasped out loud bucking hard against his lips as my pussy flooded with juices. I writhed beneath him like a grounded fish, twisting, turning, my body never having cum so hard. I could feel my juices squirting and I knew down below Andy was having to work hard to hold back the tide. With one long, final gasp of pleasure I threw my arms backward, my fists gripping the bedcovers tightly one moment, his head the next, my body writhing in ecstasy beneath his as Andy continued to devour both my pussy and juices. Finally, sated, I relaxed my grip against his head allowing him to come up for air, his fingers still caressing my thighs.. I looked up at him, his face, his lips and mouth awash with my juices, the smile on my face evidence of how much I'd enjoyed his attention. "Was that good?" he queried, un-necessarily. ""Awsome!" I groaned, my pussy still throbbing. "Jesus Cathy. For a moment there I thought you were going to wake Mike." I turned my head to one side to listen. The silence confirmation he must still be downstairs asleep. "He's still out of it." I replied, reaching out for Andy with both hands


"Which means it's time I returned the favour." I waited as he rose from his knees before climbing onto the bed. He knelt there as I sat up and reaching for his trousers began undo his zip. "You sure Cathy?" He asked, again questioning the risks involved. "We've got away with it so far." I countered. "After all, having made me cum like that it seems only fair I return the pleasure." I slipped down his zip and peeled open his trousers, edging the waistband down over a pair of white briefs which in turn revealed a very healthy looking bulge. The tight fitted briefs appeared to enhance his size, the outline of his erection easily visible. I turned on the bed, getting to my knees and not wanting him to question the risks again I reached forward and began stroking my fingers up along the length of his outlined shape. The truth was this was the first and only cock I had touched since being married all those years ago and it felt good. I closed my fingers around its hidden girth as I adjusted my position until my eyes were level with his. I pressed my lips onto his wanting another of his tantalising kisses and at the same time, wanting to taste my own juices still smeared on his lips. His lips opened allowing my tongue to probe softly. I could taste my juices on his lips and moaned quietly, loving the sensation of his lips steadily sucking me into his mouth
GAGGING AND FACIAL

gagging and facial

ENTER TO GAGGING AND FACIAL
I heard his moan mix with mine as my fingers continued to slide up and down against the outline of his briefs. Though not wanting the kiss to end I nevertheless eased back, my fingers now curled around both briefs and girth. "You sure as hell know how to give oral Andy so how about I take a turn? Would you like to find out how good Mum in law can be?" I asked. I heard him moan but didn't wait for his answer. Instead I slipped my hand into the top of his briefs and eased down the waistband until his cock leapt free. I knelt back on my haunches to examine my prize. It was impressive. Maybe not as long as Mike's but very definitely thicker, yet it was the head most appealing. A bulbous, bell shaped knob that I remembered thinking seemed the perfect shape for finding a girls g-spot. I could feel my pussy tingle with that very thought and was already eager to explore this beast with my mouth. "Oh yes! Very nice" I purred as I reached out to run my thumb over its bell end to find it was already nicely coated in precum. I leant down where I flicked my tongue back and forth over its slippery head. Andy groaned aloud as I opened my mouth to fully savour the precum covering the head of his cock. Again I heard him moan as I gently lapped it up as if it were cream. I finished by opening my lips and closing my mouth fully over it's head to suck the remaining cream into my mouth, easing back when I had finished. "Was that good Andy? I asked. "Yes!" "And tell me, does my daughter enjoy sucking your cock?" I saw his lips form a grin


"Yes.....she does." He replied. "Hmmm! Then I'd better make sure her mother does it better.....Hadn't I?" I said. I reached out and curling my fingers around his thick shaft I began slowly stroking him up and down. As I did so more of his precum readily formed on the tip of his knob. "My my Andy! I've never seen such a juicy cock. Could it be Cathy has got you aroused?" "Christ Cathy you know damn well you have." Smiling, I leant forward to once more close my mouth over the head of his cock, swirling my tongue seductively around and around his helmet, teasing and licking at his precum, this time, not sucking his precum into my mouth but instead allowing it to remain attached to my lips like an umbilical cord as I eased back. I heard Andy groan and knew he was turned on by both what I'd been doing and the sight of how I must look. Still holding onto his shaft but now looking up into his eyes I purposely guided the tip of his knob around my lips, using it as if it were a lip gloss, except of course, the gloss I was applying was his sexual precum. Again I eased back, keen he should see me with my new make up applied. "How's that for you so far Andy? Is it all you had hoped for?" I teased as I used the tip of my tongue to savour the precum on my lips. "Damn you're a tease Cathy! One horny bloody tease." "Noooo! Not me Andy," I replied, a smile dancing over my lips. "I'm not here to tease. That's just a little warm up. A prelude to my proving I can suck cock much better than my daughter." I reached down and slid the palm of my hand under his balls, my fingers immediately stroking beneath, causing him to emit a quiet moan. I shuffled forward on my knees where, placing a hand around his neck I pressed my lips over his once more, probing between his lips with my tongue. We kissed. Our joint moans of pleasure muffled as our heads turned passionately one way, then the other, one hand stroking his neck, the other beneath his balls, while his slid up and down my back. It was some moments before either of us wanted to break from the embrace
When we did I knelt back on my haunches once more, smiling up into his eyes. "Well Andy. Would you like me to continue? Would you like Cathy's mouth to see what it can do for your lovely thick cock?" "Oh God yes!" He moaned. I bent down, this time my mouth forming a perfect circle as I pressed my lips fully over his swollen knob and allowed my lips to slide a few inches down his shaft. I withdrew then immediately repeated my actions, this time making sure my lips gripped firmly on his shaft as I slid them up and down...once...twice...three times in quick succession before pulling away. He moaned out loud, his eyes closed as I reached forward to curl my fingers around the base of his shaft where I slid my hand upwards, watching as even more of his precum oozed from the eye of his swollen knob to leak down the side of his shaft. It looked so tempting, so inviting, nestled there on the tip of his knob. I had always loved the taste of precum and would often do something like this for Mike. As these thoughts invaded my mind so I was reminded he was still downstairs. I afforded myself a smile. Mike and I could never be classed as prudes. We had often talked to one another of our individual fantasies. Him with another woman, me with another guy but I had never once mentioned Andy as being on my list
GAGGING AND FACIAL

gagging and facial

ENTER TO GAGGING AND FACIAL
I wondered what he would make if he were to walk in right at this moment, or for that matter, how I too would react, him discovering his wife on the bed, sucking on her son in laws cock? I looked down at Andy's cock and again pushed these thoughts aside. As scared as I was about getting caught I wanted this more. The fact I had allowed Andy to dine on my pussy, I knew meant he would visit me again. It raised the argument we should maybe wait for another time when Mike was safely out of the house. The argument made sense but with how much Mike had drunk, I was sure we still had enough time. I reached out and using the fingers of my right hand, smeared his precum from the tip of his cock all the way down his shaft to its base. I leant forward, this time my lips, aided by his juices, gliding effortlessly down his length. I wanted him to enjoy. A part of me a little jealous, I wanted to prove I was better than my daughter. I sucked softly.....I sucked firmly....I bobbed my head up and down with vigour...I swirled my tongue around and around his helmet, all the while my fingers either stroking up and down his shaft or playing gently beneath his heavy balls. Several times I held tightly onto the base of his shaft, sure his moans of pleasure were a sign he was close and each time my action was enough to bring him back from the brink
As dearly as I would have loved to have seen his cock shoot its load, that would have to wait for another time. Despite the circumstances I'd made up my mind. Tonight I was going to have Andy Fuck me. Tonight my son in law was going to empty the entire contents of his balls deep into my cunt. I gorged on his cock once more, stroking his shaft, teasing with his balls, bobbing my lips up and down its length until eventually, pleased with my efforts, I allowed my lips to slip from his gorgeous cock. "Lie down Andy." I told him. This time with little if any regard for the situation he did as I'd asked without question. It was proof, if any were necessary, he wanted this as much as I did. For several moments I stayed where I was, admiring the shape of his cock, loving how upright it stood, teetering over his belly, knowing in just a few moments I was going to lower my pussy down onto its thick, meaty and slippery shaft. He watched me as I shuffled my way towards him before rising off my knees. I got to my feet finding it hard to maintain balance on the bed as I stepped astride his body
I stood still, looking down. Just watching his eyes travel up and down my body, seeing the lust in them, knowing, despite my age he was admiring what was stood before him was enough to cause my juices to flow once more. I looked down at his face, his eyes, for now at least, finally done with checking me out. It made me realise how much a woman enjoys being looked at and I wanted him all the more. "Was that good Andy? Did Cathy pass the test? Was I better than my daughter?" "Damn right you were!" He replied. "My lips spread wide in a grin. "Good, and you should know, I enjoyed doing that for you too. In fact it made me a little jealous knowing how much fun my daughter's been getting, being Fucked by such a lovely thick cock." Below it was Andy's turn to smile. "The thing is...it doesn't seem fair Andy. "I think a cock this good needs to be shared, don't you?" I continued. "Don't you think it only fair my daughter should share your lovely cock with her mother?" Again his lips formed a slight grin. "Somehow I don't think she'd agree with you Cathy." "No. I guess not." I answered as I reached down with both hands to grip the hem of my skirt. I saw the movement of his eyes as I began to ease the hem higher, each hand movement slow, defined, hitching it up inch by inch to reveal more and more of my thighs. The truth was I felt dirty, my doing that for him, yet at the same time it felt so good, knowing his eyes were following my every move. Knowing I had his complete attention. I pressed on edging the hem higher and higher until my pussy came into view


His eyes opened wide when I slid a hand onto my pussy lips. I could immediately feel my wetness as I teased a finger back and forth. Just looking at him I could tell how aroused he was with the idea of my playing with myself. I wasn't the least bit surprised for Mike too had often enjoyed watching me at play. "How about you Andy? What is it you think? Do you think you should share? Wouldn't you like to share your cock with this pussy?" I saw his tongue flick lasciviously across his lips. I saw the look in his eyes, both a sign, if any were needed, he wanted this every bit as much as me. "Yes. You know damn well I would." He almost hissed. "Good! I think it's only right." I said, then closing my eyes I rubbed two fingers firmly over my already wet pussy letting a mewl of pleasure escape my lips. Withdrawing my hand I raised my fingers level with my mouth and flicked out my tongue to taste my own juices


It wasn't so much I wanted to taste more of myself but that I wanted to excite Andy still further. I turned my eyes back towards his. "You've got me more than ready for you Andy." I told him. "But just remember, with Mike only downstairs we haven't as much time as we might like and we'll have to try and be quiet." "If it's not what you want Cathy we can wait for a better time, when Mike's out of the way." He answered somewhat nervously. I reached down to place my fingers back over my pussy once more, again feeling the sense of excitement watching his eyes follow my every move. "Oh gagging and facial don't worry Andy. I shall be looking forward to that time too." I told him "But right now, all I want is to be Fucked. I want to feel this cock inside me. Fucking me like it does my daughter. I want to cum for you Andy but most of all I want to know what it feels like feeling this cock throbbing as you empty your balls inside me." With the talking all done I held onto my skirt as I bent from the knees
Slowly but surely I lowered myself down to his waiting erection. Moments later I slipped a hand onto his shaft ready to help guide him in. I eased down some more and using my fingers to help guide him, heard myself gasp as the head of his cock prised open my pussy lips, embedding itself no more than two inches inside my cunt. It felt good, my pussy having to adapt to his size. I lifted upwards then sank down some more, whimpering as a further two inches disappeared into my cunt. "Oh Andy! You're so thick! I groaned. "Is that a problem?" he asked. "Nooo! Not at all. It was just how I expected you would be." I leant forward to rest my hands eitherside of his shoulders. Using them as a lever I began rocking up and down, each downward movement slowly but surely allowing more of his cock inside. Until now Andy had just laid there allowing me my own time to adjust to his size. I slowed, sensing he was almost all the way inside, confident I would now be able to handle him. I leant closer still, my face inches from his. "I'm ready for you Andy. Do me! Go on! Do me now!" I urged. I braced myself in readiness for what was about to happen. Even so, it was far more than I'd anticipated


It appeared he'd had further to go than I'd believed and when he thrust forward I'd cried out far louder than I should. He immediately stopped, the grip from my pussy lips the only thing preventing his withdrawal. "Sorry Cathy. Are you ok?" "Oh God yes!" I whimpered. "It was just more than I expected was all." I wriggled my hips, loving the feel of him as I bedded a little further down onto his shaft. "Don't stop Andy! Do it! Do me again!" I begged. This time he was more gentle, easing back before slowly pushing his way home. I couldn't believe how hard he felt, never mind how well he filled my pussy. He drew back then thrust again, a little harder this time. Again I was unable to prevent myself from crying out. "Damn Cathy! Have you forgotten Mike?" "I'm sorry Andy. I can't help it. Your cock feels too damned good." He thrust again and this time I was able to hold back my cries
GAGGING AND FACIAL

gagging and facial

ENTER TO GAGGING AND FACIAL
A second...a third time and still not a sound but when he drew back and thrust for a fourth time I could feel his cock pushing all the way home and despite biting down on my lips, I was unable to stop myself crying out louder than ever. Beneath me Andy instantly pulled back. "Christ Cathy. I can't handle this." He told me. He slid from beneath me, his cock slipping from my pussy leaving me feeling empty. He sat up and for a moment I thought it was over, that he'd given up on me. I was wrong. Instead he ordered me to turn around and get onto my knees. I did as he'd asked without question for I didn't want this to stop. Moments later he placed his hands on my shoulders and I felt the warmth of his breath against my neck as he pressed his lips close to my left ear. "Get down Cathy. Use the pillows. Push your face into them to stop your cries.". I felt the pressure of his hands on my shoulders as he pushed me forward and down. Seconds later I was knelt forward, my head on the pillow, my arse up in the air


I turned my face sideways to watch him from the corner of my eye. His hands slid up my legs, up my thighs, pushing my skirt high above my waist exposing me to him. For the briefest of moments he appeared to pull back but when he moved forward it was to feel the head of his cock nudging against my pussy. I groaned quietly as thoughts of him screwing my daughter this way came flooding back. I could feel my pussy juicing with the very idea he was about to take me that exact same way. He pushed forward and down below I could feel the head of his cock opening me up and to stifle the cry I pushed my face down into the pillow. I didn't need to be told this was going to be something special. His cock was so hard, so thick and already it felt like he'd filled me up yet I knew he still had a way to go. He eased back and I turned my face from the pillow just in time for him to push forward again. "Oh God yeeesssss!" I gasped, the pleasure intense as he filled my throbbing cunt ever deeper. When he eased back and pushed home for a third time I knew I was probably only one more thrust away from a climax. Instead he held me there, his cock unmoving, buried to the hilt. I'd never felt so full. The feeling was incredible. I thought back to the day I had watched him screwing my daughter
If I had known then she'd been feeling this good I could never have waited this long. I wanted to push back. I wanted to rock against his cock but his pressure together with the weight of his body were restricting me. I felt his hand slide up along my back. Seconds later his fingers combed through my hair gripping it firmly. It hurt when, using his grip on my hair he pulled my head off the pillow, turning my face slightly back towards him. "Was this how you saw me doing your daughter that day Cathy?" He questioned. "Yes!" I gasped. His grip on my hair seemed to tighten as he pulled my head further off the pillow. It was hurting and I wanted it to stop yet at the same time, his pulling me back like this was causing his cock to press deeper, sending my pussy into spasms. "And is this what you've been wanting ever since Cathy? For me to take you just like I took her that day?" "Oh God! Yes!" I groaned as vivid images flashed through my mind of him taking my daughter. I felt his cock move deeper as he leaned over my body to press his mouth close to my ear


Still gripping my hair he whispered. "Then you'd better make sure that face of yours is pressed hard into that pillow Cathy cos you're about to get the hardest Fucking you've ever had." "I've waited years for this Cathy and this is my moment. You're going to get so much pleasure you'll be begging me to stop. I'm going to make you cum for me Cathy. You're going to cum so Fucking hard down my cock it will feel you can't cum anymore, and when you do, I'm going to Fuck you even harder! I'm going to make you cum again and again and only when I'm good and ready, only when my cock's had enough of sharing this horny little cunt am I'm going to empty it into you, to the point, three days from now your pussy is still going to be dripping my spunk. Do you hear that Cathy? Is that what you want?" "Oh you Bastard Andy! Yes! It's what I want. Fuck me Andy! Fuck me like you Fuck my daughter." He pushed my face back down into the pillow before letting go of his grip on my hair


I remained there pressing my mouth hard into the soft pillow as he began to thrust. By the third thrust I was coming down his cock and if it had not been for his idea about the pillow, it would not have just been my husband who'd have heard my screams. By the fifth and sixth thrust I could hear him growling, almost animal like as if this were his only opportunity to mate. It didn't matter. I was in heaven. I had already cum once and could feel a second orgasm building. I lost count how many times he had ploughed his way into me. I pushed back against his body, rocking too and fro so we were both Fucking with a kind of erotic rhythm. I thought of Mike downstairs and hoped he was still asleep though right then, for all I could care, he could walk in and I could never have stopped. I thought of my daughter but strangely I felt no remorse
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
If this was what she'd been getting all these years it really did, only seem fair I had some too. She'd always been favoured, well now it was time she needed to learn to share and if going behind her back was how it would happen, then that's how it was going to be. Behind, Andy continued ploughing his meat into my furrow and when he reached down beneath my body to grab a hold of my tits through my top, to use them like someone would rein in a horse, I did nothing more than buck back for as far as I was concerned, he could ride this mare, however and whenever he wanted. That evening with Andy changed me for good. In that one, short space of time I learned things about myself I never knew I had in me. Taken by Andy, I went from being a married, respectable, faithful wife to someone more than happy to cheat on her hubby. So far as my marriage goes, it remains strong. If anything I am now even more attentive where Mike is concerned
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
As for Andy, he's remained good to his word. When Mike is away on business and my daughter at work, he will often call over to share that lovely thick cock of his with me. My daughter.....she's none the wiser. In reality, she continues to receive regular attention from Andy's cock, the only difference nowadays being, it now has two pussies to keep happy.

GAGGING AND FACIAL gagging and facial

gagging and facial, car young vagina, black pussy masturb, pornstars gang, she gets two anal, blonde sucking black, coat leather, anal group blonde double penetration, guy pantyhose, glamour big tits blond,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-4 04:16 - TEENS GIRLS ASS FUCKED
Teens girls ass fucked. Are you certain your plan will work?” Natalya asked with a hint of uncertainty. “I would really hate to have Avyanna’s wrath cascading down on me. You are far too worried my dear,” Typheryian cooed. He brushed his hand along her face, but inside he felt disgust. Having anything to do with a Remnant went against his principals. He hated them more than he did true demons. teens girls ass fucked “I assure you once the plan is set in motion she will fall and once the Asura rule over this world you will have all the power you ever craved. She teens girls ass fucked brushed his hand aside knowing full well his dislike for her kind
“I assure you I crave a lot. Then you will have it,” he said firmly. I better,” she said firmly. Or what? You’ll kill me?” Typheryian mocked. “I am far more powerful than you my dear Natalya. Stranger things have happened,” she replied unperturbed. She turned and walked around her desk and took a seat. Leaning back in the chair with her fingers pressed against each other and smiled at the other demon. “See that you fulfill your promise or I will be sure to bring the matter up to the council. The Asura hold the minority seats and I would sure hate,” she purred, “to see their fury brought down upon you. You conniving little bitch,” he slurred. “I should kill you now where you sit. Then who will you get to carry out your little plan? Hmm?” she asked grinning


“The way I see it you have no other choice but to accept my terms. I control the Black Dragon and I have the most influence over the Russian Army now that Maltaus is dead. You play with fire girl. Yes, but I know how not to get burned. We shall see. Until then you will get what you desire. Typheryian quickly dissipated leaving behind no trace he had ever been there. Natalya sat for a little bit before another presence materialized almost in the same exact spot the Typheryian was. Natalya jumped to her feet expected him with some type of attack. When she realized who it was she abruptly sat back down. It’s only you Rythern. A bit jumpy are we?” The newly arrived demon asked. It’s that fucking Typheryian and his backward threats,” she replied looking down and shaking her head. You can’t honestly believe for one minute he will go through with his promises. To tell the truth I could care one way or another. It serves my purpose to fulfill his plan. If I get something more out of it, then all the better for me. Rythern moved around the desk to stand behind Natalya and began rubbing her shoulders
TEENS GIRLS ASS FUCKED

teens girls ass fucked

ENTER TO TEENS GIRLS ASS FUCKED
“You know if you openly attack him in front of the council you’ll only anger other Asura. That is if you don’t bring the council down upon your shoulders in the process. And where would you stand? If and when you drop the bomb on Typheryian?” he asked. “What you don’t trust me? Quite frankly I don’t trust anyone, human or demon. But you I give the benefit of the doubt. After all letting an Asura into the Black Dragon should be enough to prove that to you. So me being your lover has nothing to do with it?” he asked looking down at her with a smile. That may have helped move things a little faster,” she said returning the smile


“But it has nothing to do with trust. Well trust or no trust I have what I want. And what is it that you have? I think you know that answer,” he said as he slipped his hand down between Natalya’s thighs. Come over here,” he said, pulling her over to the chair. He grabbed her by the waist and pulled off her pants. Then he bent her over his knees. She knew what was coming; anticipation almost made her cream her pants right then and there. With his left arm, he held her over his lap


She felt his erection pressing against her side. He stroked her ass. The string separated her ass cheeks and disappeared deep into the furrow between her legs. She trembled, her legs shaking. He moved the string aside and thrust his middle finger into her pussy. It was like sinking into warm pudding
TEENS GIRLS ASS FUCKED

teens girls ass fucked

ENTER TO TEENS GIRLS ASS FUCKED
“You like this, don’t you? She whimpered in response. He had her roll off his knees. Then he pulled her in close and said, “Undress me. Natalya normally preferred to be in charge, but on some occasions she enjoyed being told what to do. She unbuttoned his shirt, kissing the skin as it appeared from under his clothes. He closed his eyes and let her enjoy her work. She pushed the shirt off his shoulders and kissed her way down to his nipples. She put one in her mouth and swirled her tongue around the hardening nub. Then she sucked, sucked on it as if she were drawing nectar out of it. He grabbed her head. “Lower,” he growled the order. She unbuckled his pants, and let them fall to the floor
The head of his cock was sticking out hard. She knelt in front of him. Lick it. That was all she needed. She licked the eye of it, savoring in the juice that dripped from his head. She tore his pants off of him and shoved him back to the desk. Then she placed her mouth over his cock and sucked. She bathed him with her tongue. As she sucked on him, she worked her tongue around and around. He held her head and shoved it to the back of her throat
TEENS GIRLS ASS FUCKED

teens girls ass fucked

ENTER TO TEENS GIRLS ASS FUCKED
She gagged. She loved it when she was taken charge of like this. He pulled her off his cock and told her to stand up. Natalya pulled off her g-string. The silk was so wet. She had trouble getting it out of the folds of her pussy
TEENS GIRLS ASS FUCKED

teens girls ass fucked

ENTER TO TEENS GIRLS ASS FUCKED
She was bald and upon seeing it, he liked his lips. She didn't do it for him, but for her. She liked it when the breeze went up under her skirt and teased her naked pussy. She liked it when she got wet and the friction was so smooth that she could cum just by pressing her legs together. He spun her around to where her back was against the desk and pushed her onto it. She did and was totally exposed
He feasted with his eyes, and then he got between her legs. He took his tongue and licked up one lip and down the other. Then he sucked on her clit, flicking it back and forth with his tongue. He stroked his tongue down her slit, then in between her asshole and her pussy. He teased her even more, ringing his tongue around her asshole. Then up again, plunging his tongue deep into her quivering pussy. She was so wet and so ready to explode. She moaned in ecstasy and grabbed the back of his head pushing it in further. He continued sending her deeper and deeper into pleasure. He suddenly pulled away and stood up and shoved his cock into her


He just as quickly pulled out and rubbed it against her pussy; teasing her. He smacked her clit with it. The he rammed it in again. He slid back and forth, faster and faster. He rocked back and forth and from side to side. She bucked underneath him and wrapped her legs around his ass. He pulled out and rolled her over onto her stomach then plunged into her pussy. He then massaged her crack with his thumbs. He stroked them up and down, keeping his cock teens girls ass fucked firmly sheathed in her pussy
He got closer to her asshole and used her juices to lubricate her ass. He pushed and one thumb went in. Mmmm, yes,” she moaned. “That’s it. Tell me what hard cum fuck sex you want,” he ordered. I want it deep in my ass. He smiled and pulled out of her pussy and placed his cock into her ass. He shoved it in and out hard and fast. She grinded against his body and matched his movement. He fingered her clit while she squeezed her breasts. She let out a sudden moan and started to convulsively grab at the edges of her desk. Her ass contracted on his cock. He couldn't take it anymore and shoved his cock up to the hilt into her ass, pulsing and shooting his load deep into her
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
He pulled out and let the remaining juice drip onto the crack of her ass, down in between the lips of her pussy. He pulled out and rolled off to one side. She looked over at him. “Like I said, being my lover has nothing to do with it. It’s just a perk.
TEENS GIRLS ASS FUCKED

teens girls ass fucked

ENTER TO TEENS GIRLS ASS FUCKED

TEENS GIRLS ASS FUCKED teens girls ass fucked

teens girls ass fucked, young twinks fucking, hot couch, brunette masturbating with high heels, getting bang, homed, throat teen blonde big, thai star sex, small tits blonde masturbation, angelina swallow, amateur wife tit,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-1 14:15 - BLONDE RUSSIAN YOUNG
Blonde russian young. Honey for sale 2 I was holding the check out to Jeb, but he wasn’t reaching to take it and I began to worry that he might back out of the deal. Jeb scratched his balls and sniffed his fingers; the odor must have met with his approval because he looked at me, rolled the match stick in his mouth to the other side and said. “I got a couple stip-a-lations ta add ta this’en greement.” He said trying to sound all lawyer like. What kind of stipulations?” I eyed him suspiciously. Well,” he paused, “you gonna be taking my young’en and I be gonna wan’ta see her least once a munth, cause I gonna miss her so much. Yer kin fetch her back here or’in yer kin pay fer the Trailways bus ta take me ta yer place. I figured that I only lived about an hour away and his request was a reasonable one but I wasn’t stupid enough to believe that he was requesting these meetings out of love for his daughter, more likely than not he would be missing his regular pussy and blow jobs. I’m not sure how much resistance Sugar would give him regarding her making up for the loss of Honey’s duties but I would bet Sugar wasn’t going to give it up easily. So you want me to bring Honey back home every month so you can fuck her.” I stated. He looked at me with a startled expression, then he let a sly smile slide across his face and chewed on the match stick, then he said “Yep. I smiled back at him and told him, ”I don’t have a problem with that. What else? You gotta git me n’ her one O them fancy shell phones so’in she can call n’ talk ta her sister n’ me. OK, but I’m not sure that you can get reception out here.” I took my iphone out of my pocket and was surprised to see that it had three bars. “anything else? Nope,” and he snatched the check out of my hand. Sugar was crying and hugging her sister. It was clear that there was a close bond between the two girls


Honey seemed to accept her fate with the same resignation as she showed at having to fuck a stranger. It was what her dad told her to do so she was going to do it. Honey had dressed in a pair of thread bare blue jean cut-offs that were so tight that the seam between her legs deeply divided her cunt neatly in half. She also had on a black Grateful Dead “T” shirt and a pair of raggedy old flip flops. Sugar handed Honey a paper bag with what I assumed were the young girl’s worldly possessions. OK, its Monday,” I said to the lanky man. “So I’ll get your cell phone to you before the weekend. Jeb loaded the big yellow dog into the back of my car and slammed the hatch


The share cropper had put a thin rope around the dog’s neck as a makeshift leash. The mutt had no collar. What’s his name?” I asked the weathered man. Boner,” he responded with a grin. “Kinda fits doan it? Everyone said their tearful goodbyes and Jeb gave me directions out of there. Honey crawled up into the Grand Cherokee and ran her hand with wonder over the leather seats as I put the black Jeep in gear slowly proceeded away from the only home she had ever known. She turned, knelt backwards in her seat and waved at the two figures perched on the rickety old porch. When we reached the paved road I showed her how to buckle her seat belt


She had been tugging the seam in her shorts in a futile attempt to get some relief from the material cutting into her pussy. Are those shorts hurting you?” I asked her as she wiggled in her seat. She looked up at me with those big green eyes and nodded. If you want you can take them off so you can be more comfortable. She smiled at me, unbuckled her seat belt, quickly stripped the denim rag off of her body and began rubbing her hairless little pussy where the cloth had cut an angry red path through her cunny. I could not keep my eyes off that precious little pussy and my cock began to get uncomfortably tight in my pants, so I reached into the rear seat grabbed a towel that I kept in the car to wipe my hands with on the rare occasion that I had to inspect some farmer’s equipment and I told her she could cover up with it. She smiled up at me again and said, ”I don’t mind sittin naked, besides it’s much better’n them shorts.” Just then I realized that was the first time that she had spoken directly to me. I’m sure that it does feel better, but your cute little body is causing ME discomfort now. She grinned, unbuckled her seat belt, scooted over beside me and wrapped her tiny hand around my dick through my pants then said, “I can fix that for you,” and reached for my zipper. Whoa, young lady.” I said a little too abruptly. “It’s not safe to do that kind of stuff while I’m driving. You scoot back over there, buckle your seat belt. And drape that towel over that tasty little pussy so I can get us home in one piece. She snatched her hand away from my cock as if it were on fire, quickly moved back to her place and fumbled with her seat belt. I could see her lower lip quiver and a tear trickle down her cheek. Hey,” I said as I reached over and lovingly wiped the tear from her cheek. “I’m sorry; I didn’t mean to snap at you. You didn’t do anything wrong
BLONDE RUSSIAN YOUNG

blonde russian young

ENTER TO BLONDE RUSSIAN YOUNG
You just didn’t know that we shouldn’t play while I am driving. OK? She looked over at me and nodded. Another tear escaped from the corner of her eye and she leaned against the door and fell silent. I looked in the rear view mirror and noticed Boner in the back calmly watching the scenery fly by. I turned my attention back to the road; my thoughts went to my wife and what her reaction would be to me bringing a nine year old ‘whore’ and her ‘fucking’ dog home with me. I actually wasn’t too worried about the girl; I was more worried about the dog. Beth does not like dogs. Never has
BLONDE RUSSIAN YOUNG

blonde russian young

ENTER TO BLONDE RUSSIAN YOUNG
She has never told me why, but she has refused to let me get one for the farm. As far as the girl was concerned’ I felt that since we had been talking about the possibly of adopting a child some day, that she would welcome Honey with open arms. Although I wasn’t too sure about how she would take the ‘whore’ part. Beth and I are, for lack of a better word ‘swingers’. I do a little fucking around with Beth’s knowledge, but it is she, that is the real slut in the family. She has my permission to spread her legs whenever the whim strikes her and she exercises that option frequently. Occasionally we gather anywhere between five and twenty men to gangbang her into a sexual stupor. So I felt that I had every reason to believe that my wife would embrace Honey as a fellow slut and maybe even as a temporary daughter


At least I was hoping that would be the case. The reality was that I was flying by the hair on my balls and was probably fucking up big time, but since I have already stepped in this bucket of shit I may as well track it all over my marriage and hope for the best. I was weighing my options as to whether I should call my wife or not. I finally decided that I should at least give her some idea of what to expect when we got home. Hello dear, (Me listening to Beth) Yes, I am about thirty minutes from home but I have to make a stop on the way. (mltb) Ok, but I have something to tell you.” I continued. (mltb) Well, I’m bringing someone home with me. (mltb) It’s someone that I think you will like very much, but I would like you to just greet her and……. (mltb) Yes, it’s a her. Look I don’t want to get into it on the phone. Just go with me on this. When we get there let’s make her comfortable and get her settled in one of the guest rooms and we can talk about it later. (mltb) Sweet heart, just trust me on this. Let’s welcome her and when she goes to sleep I will explain everything


Yes, thank you. I love you too. See you soon. Oh yea,” I quickly added. “Watch your language, OK? (mltb) Ok, ok, take it easy, no, I wasn’t criticizing; I just wanted to prepare you. I love you too. Yes, bye. My wife has a gutter mouth. Beth’s vocabulary consists of mostly four letter words and I did not want to shock Honey with Beth’s language
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
I truthfully doubted that Honey could or would be shocked by any language, but I wanted to be careful just the same We drove south into Ray City. Ray City, Ga is a fairly small comunity that is just north of Moody Air force base, which is just north of Valdosta. As we passed the city limits sign I spied a Wal-Mart and pulled in. I instructed Honey to stay in the car while I went in and got her something to wear. I took the cut-offs with me to judge what size not to get and blew her a kiss. She smiled shyly at me and scrunched down in her seat. Boner barked twice letting me know he wanted out. I quickly picked out a pale blue pleated skirt with butterflies on it that I thought would fit and a three pack of panties. As I headed to checkout I passed the pet supplies isle and grabbed a small bag of dog food for Boner, paid for the items and rushed back to the car. When I got back into the Cherokee I set the dog food on the floor behind her seat and handed her the blue and white plastic bag and told her to get dressed. She pulled the pack of panties out of the bag and looked at me with wide eyes. “For me?” she said excitedly. Of course, how many other pretty young ladies do you see sitting in this car? She quickly tore open the plastic package and caressed the silky garments with her fingers and then she pressed them to her cheek and giggled. There sooo soft.” She said in wonder. Well,” I said with anticipation in my voice


“Put them on and see if they fit. She kicked off the towel and shimmied into the white panties. Oh, they feel so good.” She said running her small fingers over the material. “Their perfect. Now the skirt.” I offered as I pulled it from the bag. She took it from me and slid the blue skirt up her legs, the elastic waist band hugged her small hips and she looked as if she wanted to stand up in the car and model her new clothes but there wasn’t enough room. I had done well with the sizes and Honey seemed happy. She still could not get over the panties and her skirt was around her waist the rest of the way home as she admired them. Needless to say my cock was rock hard by the time we arrived. We parked the Cherokee in the barn and got out. I popped the rear door and Boner shot out of the car before I could grab the rope. I need not have worried because the yellow mutt stopped just outside of the vehicle and relieved his bladder. I picked up the rope and waited for him to finish. Honey came up and stood next to me as her eyes roamed in wonder through the open barn doors at our huge house. I am in insurance and have done very well for myself in the past few years
BLONDE RUSSIAN YOUNG

blonde russian young

ENTER TO BLONDE RUSSIAN YOUNG
Bethany and I just built this house last year. It was way more than we needed, but we have begun to “entertain” and decided that for now we would splurge and see how this farm worked out. We weren’t hurting for money. Last time I checked we were worth about six million and had very little debt. Even though I was still in my mid-thirties, I actually no longer needed to work, but I built this business from nothing and now it is an integral part of me. I have turned the day-to-day operations of the business over to a wonderfully capable woman, my sister
I personally only handle the exclusive accounts and the political smoozing that I have come to enjoy so much. I am considered a pillar of the Valdosta community as well the state of Georgia and many powerful and important people consider me their friend. I am also lovingly known as a pervert and sexual deviant among those same people. Most of whom have fucked my wife many times. I tied Boner to a post in the barn and filled a bucket with water and placed it within his reach, but not so close that he could wrap the rope around it and turn it over. I got the dog food out of the car and poured some on the ground because I had nothing to put it in. Boner sniffed the dry pellets and looked back up at me as if to say ‘What the fuck is this stuff? I shrugged and told him, “If you get hungry you will eat it. Taking Honey’s hand we headed for the house. Beth was standing on the veranda that wrapped around our fourteen room two story colonial home. We walked up the steps and I kissed my wife on the cheek
BLONDE RUSSIAN YOUNG

blonde russian young

ENTER TO BLONDE RUSSIAN YOUNG
She looked at me with a thousand questions in her eyes. I said, “Beth, this is Honey. Honey, this is my wife, Beth. Hello Honey. I am so glad to meet you.” Beth stood bent at the waist and held her hand out to Honey. Honey took the offered hand and blushed. “I never met such a beautiful lady like you before. Beth looked up at me again. I read confusion in her eyes, but she turned back to the nine year old and said. “Thank you Honey, your sweet. Honey responded, “Yes. I laughed and explained to my thoroughly bewildered wife that Honey’s last name is Sweet. Honey Sweet. As the name rolled off of my tongue I thought to myself, ‘that sounds like a stripper’s name. Honey piped up and volunteered, “And I have a sister named Sugar Beth, Let’s go inside and get Honey cleaned up, then we can have dinner and get her to bed.” I suggested. Beth nodded as if in a fog. I forgot, I left Honey’s things in the car


Sweetheart, take our guest to the bathroom and get her cleaned up, while I get her things. Beth and Honey turned and walked into the house. I returned to the barn and checked on Boner. I apologized to him, letting him know that he would be tied up for the night. He looked at me as though he understood and that he could deal with it. I really think it was just wishful thinking on my part; at least he hadn’t started barking. I retrieved the paper bag with Honey’s things, picked up the extra panties that she had placed on the seat and slipped them into the bag and headed for the house. As I walked I peeked in the tattered bag and wished I had looked in it earlier. There were two “T” shirts, a thin Green sun dress similar to the one her sister had on back at the shack and a pair of boys’ briefs with several holes in it. But the most telling things were an old pink tooth brush that had been worn about half way down
BLONDE RUSSIAN YOUNG

blonde russian young

ENTER TO BLONDE RUSSIAN YOUNG
The bristles were sticking out haphazardly in all directions and it looked as though someone had been using it to scrub auto parts. There was also a plastic comb that had half of its teeth missing. I found Beth in the kitchen preparing dinner. As I walked in she hissed through gritted teeth, “What the FUCK is going on here cocksucker? Even though I don’t actually suck cocks, when Bethany is angry with me she will often call me that. I dodged her question and asked if Honey was taking a bath. She angrily acknowledged that she was and repeated her demand. Look,” I said, “She is a little girl that is staying with us for a while. There isn’t enough time to properly discuss this right this minute, it’s complicated
I promise that as soon as she goes to bed I will explain everything and we can decide what to do, together, tonight, for as long as it takes. I could tell she didn’t like my answer but decided to wait until I could explain in detail. Then Beth turned and said, “You know what that little girl asked me Henry? I shook my head no. She asked me where the other people were. I asked her what other people and then she said the other people that are living in this hotel. When I told her that this wasn’t a hotel, that it was our house and that the only people that lived here was you and I and do you know what the fuck she said then? Again I indicated that I did not. Bull shit, Honest dear, I have no idea what she said.” I defended myself. No,” Beth uttered irritatedly. “That’s what Honey said, ‘Bull shit’. A nine year old girl, sitting in a tub of soap bubbles, told me candidly that I was full of shit right to my face. My wife glared at me with her hands on her hips. I nodded and told her. “I believe it. You didn’t see where she came from. What if I told you that everything that she owns is in this paper bag? I don’t mean that this is everything that she brought with her, I‘m talking about everything, everywhere, is in this bag
BLONDE RUSSIAN YOUNG

blonde russian young

ENTER TO BLONDE RUSSIAN YOUNG
Then I tossed it to her. Bethany dumped the contents of the bag on the counter. The toothbrush rolled down the pile of clothes and almost went on the floor but she caught it. She held it up and inspected it. “Holey motherfucking shit.” Then she rummaged through the other items and discovered the tattered underwear and comb. “Fuck me.” She uttered under her breath. Her family is dirt poor. It’s no wonder that she thinks this is a hotel. My wife sat heavily down in one of the kitchenette chairs still holding the tooth brush. She gazed up at me and started to speak when Honey walked into the kitchen dripping water naked as eve without fig leafs. I didn’t know which towel to use so I thought I had better ask.” The tiny redheaded girl asked meekly. Beth jumped up and hustled the small girl back to the bathroom, while I got the mop from the pantry and cleaned up the watery foot prints


I was all of a sudden finding it hard to believe that I had fucked that little girl less than four hours ago and I wasn’t feeling too good about it. The more I thought about it, the more it seemed like I had made a huge mistake bringing her to my home. I put the mop away and ran into Beth in the hall way. Her eyes were moist and she looked as if she were about to cry. She looked up at me and said. “She‘s never used toothpaste Henry only baking soda when she could get it. I drew my wife to me and held her tight as she continued, “I had a new toothbrush in the medicine chest.” Bethany whispered into my chest. “That little girl practically danced around the bathroom when I gave it to her. She told me that she would clean it good as new when she finished with it


When I told it was hers to keep you would have thought I had given her a diamond necklace. Then I threw that old pink piece of crap tooth brush in the waste basket. Do you know what she did then Henry? I did not answer. My wife continued her account of the past few minutes. “Honey fished that worthless piece of plastic out of the garbage washed it off and said that she would return it to her sister who had made her to take it with her. They were sharing that raged ass old tooth brush Henry……. What the fuck have you got us into?” My wife of twelve years said as she gazed questioningly into my eyes. I looked down at her and shrugged
BLONDE RUSSIAN YOUNG

blonde russian young

ENTER TO BLONDE RUSSIAN YOUNG
“It seemed like such a good idea at the time. My wife sighed and told me she had prepared the blue bedroom for Honey to sleep in. Then she returned to the kitchen to finish dinner. Honey stepped out of the bathroom still naked but this time she was dry. She was excitedly telling me about the new tooth brush and the bubble bath. It was the second bath that she could remember having that had bubbles. I was barely listening to her excited chatter as I took her hand and led her to her room. Shit,” she exclaimed. “This is beautiful
BLONDE RUSSIAN YOUNG

blonde russian young

ENTER TO BLONDE RUSSIAN YOUNG
Can I sit on the bed? It’s your bed.” I said. “This is your room. Do whatever you like in here. I would prefer however that you don’t set it on fire or anything. Oh I would never do that.” She said earnestly, as she crawled up on the queen sized bed. “Mmmmm, it is so soft.” She lay back on the frilly bed and moved her arms and legs like she was making a snow angel. “I’ve never fucked on a bed this soft before.” And she spread her legs wide
BLONDE RUSSIAN YOUNG

blonde russian young

ENTER TO BLONDE RUSSIAN YOUNG
“Do you want to fuck me now Mr…… I don’t know your name sir. It’s Henry Hastings, and as for the fucking let’s wait awhile before we decide to do that. Ok,” she replied, “but I get pretty horney if I don’t fuck at least once a day. Sometimes when daddy gets drunk and I can’t find the dogs, I have my sister eat my pussy for me cause I get soooo horney. Surprised, I asked her. “I thought Sugar didn’t like sex. Oh no, she loves sex. She just don’t want to fuck daddy so she tells him she don’t like it. She says it ain’t right to fuck your kin. Well, she eats your pussy and you are kin.” I challenged. Eatin blonde russian young pussy ain’t fucking.” She clarified. I smiled at the simplicity of her reasoning and I told her I would get her things. When I returned she was still on the bed with her legs spread unabashedly playing with her little pussy. As I tossed the brown bag on her bed she asked me with wonder. I get this whole room all by myself? Yes,” I said, “It’s all yours, all by yourself. I ain’t never slept by myself before.” She replied worriedly as she continued to stroke her tiny slit. “Where do you sleep?” She asked. I sleep with my wife down the hall.” I clarified
BLONDE RUSSIAN YOUNG

blonde russian young

ENTER TO BLONDE RUSSIAN YOUNG
“Get dressed for bed and then come down for dinner.” Then I left her diddeling that beautiful little bald pussy. I set the table for three and cleaned up what I could as Beth finished dinner. I would have helped with the cooking but I suck at it. I can grill enough to be able to get through a small bar-B-Q but that’s about it. My wife accuses me of being the only person she knows that can burn water. Honey came into the kitchen; I assume she was ready for bed. She had on a faded yellow Sponge Bob “T” shirt that didn’t come all the way to her navel and a pair of her new panties. For some reason she had the panties pulled up ‘hi-waisted’ so that the crotch was pulled up into her cunt crack and the lips of her pussy were displayed on the outside of the panties. When Beth saw the preteen boldly standing there, her eyes shot to me
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I returned the disturbed look she gave me with a helpless shrug and a shake of my head. My wife went to Honey and fussed over her, “Here, Let me help you with those. A young lady doesn’t wear her panties that way.” She said as she stuck her fingers in each leg hole and pried the silky material from the girl’s moist pussy. But I like them like that.” Honey whined, “They feel good when I pull them up tight.” And she promptly grabbed the material between her legs and snatched it up until her cunt lips popped out of each side. Wide eyed, Bethany stumbled back and absent mindedly smelled her fingers. When she saw me staring at her with surprise, she turned bright red and rushed to the stove to tend to her cooking. I took Honey’s hand and lead her through the swinging door that led to the dining room and indicated which seat was hers. Before she climbed into her chair she caressed the valor seat and marveled at its texture. I stood behind her looking at her cute little ass as the panties were also pulled up in her butt crack like a thong
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
It seemed to me that there was a method to her display. She looked up at me with those big green eyes and nailed me. “You haven’t told your wife that I am a whore yet have you? Ahhhhh,” I stammered, as I realized what she was doing. “No I haven’t and I would appreciate it if you let me tell her in my own way and in my own time, you little devil.” And I tickled her ribs and she squealed with delight. “Now fix your panties and behave yourself.” I told her smiling at her antics. “And by the way, you are no longer a whore, you might be my little slut but you are not a whore. Giggling, she pulled the panties out of her crotch and climbed up into the chair. Sitting there in that big chair she reminded me of Lilly Tomlin on Saturday Night Live many years ago. What would you like to drink?” I asked her. Her smile faded and she looked at me if I were from outer space. We have juice, milk, soda and water. We only have water at home.” She told me. Well, I probed, “what do you like? She shrugged, “A man once bought me a Yoo-hoo after I sucked him off in a gas station bathroom. It was delicious, he didn’t taste bad either. Did you know,” she continued, “that an older man’s cum taste better than younger men’s cum.? No, I didn’t” I replied. Well, it does
BLONDE RUSSIAN YOUNG

blonde russian young

ENTER TO BLONDE RUSSIAN YOUNG
Don’t ask me why but older guys taste more like pussy and pussy tastes almost as good as Yoo-hoo. Beth came in the room and began placing food on the table. I got four glasses and filled three with ice and water from the fridge. The fourth I filled with milk, added some chocolate syrup and made Honey a Yoo-hoo. When I set the chocolate milk in front of her she clapped her tiny hands and exclaimed. “Being with you is like having Christmas all the time! Well,” I said to her, “you deserve to have Christmas all the time. I glanced over at my wife and she was looking as though she had just put a piece of a puzzle in place and the picture was getting clearer. I asked my wife if she would like wine with dinner. Merlot.” She stated simply and left to bring in the rest of the meal. I poured two glasses and set them at our places. Beth brought in a small pot roast with potatoes and carrots. I held her chair for her and then sat at the head of the table with Honey on my left and Bethany on my right. Honey was inspecting her plate by turning it from side to side. She knocked on it with her knuckles. “We ain’t got any like this, ours are plastic.” She paused, and brightened


“But we got forks like this one but they ain’t so shiny and they don’t match. For the most part we ate in silence except the occasional praise Honey heaped on Beth’s cooking and the amazed comments the little girl made as to the opulence of her surroundings. I was surprised and delighted that she had an understanding of common table manners, although it was clear that she was not used to using them. Beth seemed a little more at ease, but I could tell she could not wait to put Honey to bed and drag me to the confines of our bedroom. When we finished Honey helped cleanup. She was amazed that there was actually a ‘machine’ that washed dished. Together we took Honey to her room. Beth tucked her in and kissed her on the forehead. Sugar kisses me like that some times,” the little girl said matter of factly, “but momma never did. I always wondered why? Then she looked over at me, “I know you aren’t the president cause he’s black so you must be somebody very important to have a house like this and a beautiful wife like Miss Beth. I smiled at her and said
BLONDE RUSSIAN YOUNG

blonde russian young

ENTER TO BLONDE RUSSIAN YOUNG
“No, sweetie, I’m no one special. I’m just a very lucky man. Good night. As my wife left the room she grasped my hand and drug me out. I was just able to swing the door shut as I stumbled after her. She pushed me through our bedroom door and I sat on the edge of the bed. She closed the door and put her hands on her hips and said, “Ok, you cock sucking motherfucker. (I never fucked my mother either) I patted the bed next to me and she reluctantly moved over and sat down where I had indicated. I am just going to tell what happened this morning and then we can decide what to do. Forty minutes later she sat in what I assumed was a stunned silence. Slowly she looked up at me “I have one question, ”She calmly stated while searching deep into my eyes……. What, in that big fat stupid head of yours, believed that you would NOT fall in love with that little girl? I’m already in love with her and I saw you at the dinner table, so I know you have too. I was shocked! And at the same time, I knew she was absolutely right. I had not even considered that I might fall in love with Honey. She was just going to be a little fuck toy for me to play with, yet I had fallen in love with her, not as a lover or a wife, but as a daughter
I had already been thinking of her as MY daughter! Huh.” I uttered in dismay. Wait, I lied!” Beth exclaimed. I have two questions. “How did you think I would let a DOG stay here? I didn’t, I hoped. Well he can’t.” she stated flatly. Ok,” I said, “I will take him back Friday when I visit Jeb and take him his cell phone. She looked sharply at me again. “So you plan to continue with this fucked up half assed adoption?.... You know,” she stated, “the longer she stays here the more we are going to become attached to her. How in the FUCK will we be able to give her up at the end of a month much less a year? Well,” I asked, “What do you want to do? I don’t know, but I can tell you what I don’t want to do. I don’t want to send her back to that horney old bastard pimp of a father


I don’t want the state to take her and blonde russian young put her and her sister into that cluster fuck they call DCF. I don’t want her ending up on the street, pulling tricks and getting the shit beat out of her. That’s what I fucking don’t want done. So what’s left? We sat in silence for several minutes. I guess we keep her,” Beth sighed, “but no fucking until we get things straightened out. Are you sure?” I asked. No, but I can’t think of any fucking thing else to do; besides, like I said, I’m already love the little bitch. No, I was asking about the fucking.” I teased, grinning at her. She punched my arm and I kissed her tenderly. We lay down and I snuggled up behind her, put my arm over her and cupped her breast. We lay there like that for a few minutes, neither of was sleepy. I whispered in her ear, “You have made it clear that you don’t like dogs but you have never told me why you have a problem with them? She lay there silent, unmoving. I was almost sure that she wasn’t asleep, but I wasn’t positive. If she wasn’t asleep, then she was either pretending to be or she was trying to decide if she wanted to tell me the answer to my question
BLONDE RUSSIAN YOUNG

blonde russian young

ENTER TO BLONDE RUSSIAN YOUNG
Then she spoke. When I was seven my asshole brother brought home an ugly ass stray dog. I have no idea what the fuck kind of dog it was but it was fucking HUGE. I was scared as shit of it. The bastard mutt would jump up on me and lick my face. I would scream and my cock sucking brother just stood there and laughed at me. One day the dog grabbed me around the fucking waist and started humping me. I didn’t know what he was doing, because I knew nothing about sex. I thought the mongrel was trying to bite me, because when I tried to get out from under him, he growled at me. My dick head of a brother just laughed and called me a dog bitch


I had no idea what that was at the time, but I knew that whatever it was it was probably nasty. The dog eventually shot his load all over my legs, then lay under a tree and licked himself. I cried all the way home and told my mom what happened. She comforted me and made my brother get rid of the nasty animal. Ever since that day, I have been deathly afraid of all fucking dogs, especially big ones. Would you consider trying to conquer your fear of dogs? I’m afraid.” At that moment it was if I were talking to a seven year old. I let go of her breast and put my other arm around her and held her tight. “Ok, just think about it. We lay there awhile longer, and then I got up and asked Beth if she wanted anything, that I was going to the kitchen to get something to drink. She asked me to bring her some water. When I opened my bed room door a red mop of hair fell into the room at my feet. Honey had fallen asleep outside our door and was now scrambling to get up. I don’t like sleeping alone,” she whimpered
I picked her up and put her on my hip like a little baby. What do you say Beth? Can sleep in our bed? My wife smiled and nodded. I’m going to get something to drink you want something?” I asked the pre-teen. Can I have some more yoo-hoo? Sure pumpkin. Let’s go make some. She sat at the island counter in the kitchen as I mixed her chocolate milk. She was staring at me with those piercing green eyes. After a moment she said, “Do you really love me? I laughed, “you rascal, How long were you out side of that door? Right after you closed it.” She said candidly. “So, do you? Yes, as hard as it as for me to believe, I love you more than I thought could be possible in such a short time. I love you as if you were my own daughter. I don’t understand,” She said after taking a sip of her milk. “My daddy is my father and he never told me he loved me. Well I can’t speak for your father, but I can assure you that Beth and I both love you and we think you are an adorable little girl. I’m not so little.” She defended


“I can fuck a twenty two inch donkey dick. It hurts a little but I can make that shaggy old fucker cum buckets. I ruffled her hair, “I never doubted that you could. After finishing her milk she rinsed out her glass and put it in the machine that washes dished. I took her hand in mine and we brought Beth’s water to her. Honey crawled into the bed between my wife and I and snuggled down in the covers. I woke up to Beth groaning. “Are you all right?” I asked alarmed. Oh, fuck! Beth exclaimed. “This little cunt has a fucking magic mouth. That’s when I noticed a large bump under the covers. I pulled the blanket and sheet back only to find a nine year old cunt sucking, red headed leech attached to my wife’s pussy. Jesus H. Christ! Uuuhhhhhhhhhhhh aaahhhhhhhhhh, Damm that was good. Bethany hauled Honey up by the ears and kissed her all over her sloppy face. I think we’re going to keep you forever. Ok,” Honey said


“Can he fuck me now? Only if I watch.” My wife told the little slut. Over the next few days, Beth and Honey tried their best to grant the clothing industry a stimulus package all of their own. I acquired the necessary cell phones and discussed the situation with a friend of mine who is a judge. With his help I was able to get documentation stating that I was Honey’s legal guardian. With that I would be able to enroll the little girl into school in September. He said it would be fine unless Jeb or Honey’s mother contested it. Part of the price for all of his help was that he and several of his subordinates would get to take Honey to his cabin for an extended weekend. I was a little concerned about letting Honey spend three days with six or seven horney men, but then I figured that they were all adults, so if she hurt them I wasn’t going to worry about it. Honey fucked and sucked Boner inside the barn


My wife watched from inside the Grand Cherokee. Then Bethany helped Honey blow one of our horses. Then my wife tried it. Unlike Honey, who drank almost everything the stallion could give her. Beth had equine sperm all over her and everything else within twenty feet of the animal. Her only comment was that she never thought a horse could cum that much
“It was like a fucking fire hose! Friday rolled around and we piled into the black Cherokee, along with pile of boxes that that nearly blocked my vision from the rear view mirror out back window. In these boxes were gifts that Honey and Beth had bought for Sugar. Boner was not going with us this trip. The big dog had accepted his new home with an ease that surprised me. I no longer kept him tied up and he would chase our cars to the end of the drive, but would stop at the road and then return to the barn. Beth was getting more comfortable around the yellow mutt but would not allow him to get close enough for him to touch her. ‘Time,’ I thought, ‘all things change with time. For most of the hour trip we happily chatted and played driving games


As we turned onto the last paved stretch of rural road before reaching the dirt road that led to the Sweet residence drive way, two police cars and an ambulance rushed around us as I pulled to the side of the road. Honey speculated that something must have happened to old Miss Veronica. She’s been feeling poorly since her husband passed a couple years ago,” the little girl explained matter-of-factly. How old is Miss Veronica?” Beth asked. About two hundred I guess.” Honey responded as serious as a nine year old can be. Dust was in the air as we pulled onto the Sweet’s old rutted driveway and when we rounded the big tree we were met with flashing red and blue lights. We were stopped by a Berrien County Sherriff’s deputy as we approached the old shack. An ambulance was out by the barn and I could just make out an old rusty tractor on the other side of the emergency vehicle. The dogs were excitedly barking and running in all directions. I rolled down my window and the deputy stuck his head into the coolness of the air-conditioned car. What’s going on officer?” I asked. Thar’s been an accident.” He replied. “What’s your business here?” The deputy asked, in his slow Georgia drawl. We are friends of Mr. Sweet and we were just dropping buy for a visit. I didn’t want to say anything about Honey being Jeb’s Daughter unless I was forced too. The uniformed officer eyed me suspiciously. He obviously knew Jeb and the thought of him having friends like the ones in this brand new Jeep Grand Cherokee were pretty unlikely. Honey shouted


“Is my sister ok Dwayne? Honey, Is that you? I didn’t recognize you all prettied up like that.” The young officer said in surprise. Dwayne!” Honey yelled again. “IS SUGAR HURT?” The tiny girl demand in a voice that expected an answer. No, no, Sugars just fine Honey.” The man paused, “It’s blonde russian young your daddy Honey. He got drunk and decided to do some plowing. We think he was getting off the tractor when he must have bumped the shift lever and jammed it in gear. The big wheel rolled over him and then he got caught up in the plowing rig and was drug all the way from the north pasture. It’s pretty nasty. The tractor finally stopped when it ran into the barn. That’s when Sugar heard the noise and found him
BLONDE RUSSIAN YOUNG

blonde russian young

ENTER TO BLONDE RUSSIAN YOUNG
She had to run all of the way over to the Baker’s to use their phone. I think he was kilt as soon as the big wheel ran over him so he probably didn’t suffer too much. By now Honey was trying to climb over Beth to get out of the car. I grabbed her by the arm and held her back. I don’t think it would be a good idea for you to see your father right now.” I told her earnestly. Fuck my father!” She screamed at me and jerked her arm from my grasp. “I want to see Sugar! Beth opened the door and the little girl dove from the car and ran toward the dilapidated shack. amateur couple outdoors Just then Sugar exited through the screen door and the two embraced. A lieutenant with the Berrian Sheriff’s Department who was on the scene and in charge of the investigation spoke with a Barrien County judge after my friend, who is a Lowendes County judge called the magistrate and greased the way for Beth and I to take Honey and Sugar with us until the next of kin could be notified. The ride home was not nearly as exuberant as the drive out. To be continued.



BLONDE RUSSIAN YOUNG blonde russian young

blonde russian young, cutie piercing, teen big ass caucasian, lynn office, asian lesbians avena lee, titfuck cock, big girl strip tease, caucasian teen stockings,
Related posts:
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 3 } { Next Page }
Porn